HANDBOOK OF HERALDRY Effigy of Edward the Black Prince From • his Tom bin Canterbury Cathedral. Banlis & C° Edmbiargh HANDBOOK of HERALDRY WITH INSTRUCTIONS FOR TRACING PEDIGREES AND DECIPHERING ANCIENT MSS. RULES FOR THE APPOINTMENT OF LIVERIES &c. BY JOHN E. CUSSANS AUTHOR OF 'the HISTORY OF HERTFORDSHIRE ETC- FOURTH EDITION WITH UPWARDS OF FOUR HUNDRED ILLUSTRATIONS ITonbou CHATTO & WINDUS, PICCADILLY 1893 ' The songs with v.hich the Northern Bards regaled the heroes at their "feasts of shells" were but versified chronicles of each ancestral line, symphonied by their stirring deeds. Through the cak-fire's uncertain flame the chieftain saw descend the shadowy forms of his fathers ; they came from th- halls of Odin as the harper swept the strings, and deployed before their descendant,, "rejoicing in the sound of their praise." No parchment told his lineage to the warrior of those days ; but the heroic names were branded each night upon his swelling heart bj' the burning numbers of the bard. ' Thus did the Northman chronicle his ancestry in those unlettered times. Afterwards, when the oak-fire was extinguished, the shell thrown by, and the night came no more with songs— when we reach the age of records— we find this love of lineage availing itself of the new method of commemoration. This strong ancestral spirit of the Norman may be traced partly to the profound sentiment of perpetuity which formed the principal and noblest element of his character, and partly to the nature of the property to which he was linked by the immemorial customs of the Teuton race.' Warburtox : Rollo and his Race. ^23 C27 TO HENRY HUCKS GIBBS OF ALDENHAM HOUSE, HERTFORDSHIRE, ESQUIRE ETC. ETC. ETC. ^^ts ^ook is guscribeb BY HIS OBLIGED FRIEND THE AUTHOR 461 PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION SINCE 1869, two large editions of this book have been issued, and for five or six years it has been out of print. The present edition may ahnost be said to be rewritten, as will be seen by comparing it with the issues of 1869 and 1872, although no change has been made in the general plan. The principal feature has been the substitution, in many instances, of better-engraved examples than are to be found in the former editions. The heading of the second chapter of this book, The Accidence of Armory^ should really be its general title ; for I profess to teach little but the names of heraldic charges and the method of combining them. Without doubt, an intimate knowledge of Armory is essential for a Herald, but his duties are not so restricted. He has to assist at Chapters where old Arms are confirmed and new ones granted. His it is to marshal processions, to conduct the ceremonies of Coronations, Royal Marriages, and Funerals ; and at the Installation of Knights, and Creation of Peers, the Herald is conspicuous. As, however, the College of Arms consists but of one Earl Marshal, three Kings of viii Handbook of Heraldry Arms, six Heralds, and four Pursuivants, an intimate knowledge of all their various duties can be of little use to the general public. Though myself protesting against the title of this book, I let it stand, inasmuch as the word Heraldry is at the present time popularly understood to be the same as Armory. J. E. CUSSANS. St. George s Day, 1882. NOTE TO FOURTH EDITION To the foregoing I have little to add. It will, however, be seen, by comparing this edition with the Third, that many modifications and, I trust, improvements, have been made. J. E. C. Neiu Year's Day, 1S93. PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION IT is impossible for a modern work on Heraldry to be any other than a compilation ; and the only merit to which the author can lay claim is, that he has made a judicious selection from the materials before him. There is, of neces- sity, much in the following pages to be found in other text- books on the science ; on the other hand, there are several subjects which appear for the first time in such a work. Amongst these may be mentioned the directions for Em- blazoning, tracing Pedigrees, deciphering ancient MSS., the appointment of modern Liveries, &c. ; and the chapters on French and American Heraldry. In the treatise before the reader, the author has endea- voured to divest the noble science of Armory of those frivo- lous technicalities and conjectural interpretations to be found in the works of the early Heralds, which, by their abstruseness and uncertainty, tended to render the study so uninviting. Not only did the early teachers attach an allegorical signification to the various Colours and Charges — in which, by the way, there is as much diversity as in the books entitled ' The Language of Flowers '—but they even devised a separate nomenclature of the Tinctures, according X Handbook of Heraldry to the rank of the person whose Bearings they blazoned. Thus, the Arms of Royalty were described by the names of celestial bodies ; of the nobility, by precious stones ; while the commonalty were obliged to be content with the simple Tinctures. Or : a Bend sable, if borne by a king would be blazoned as Sol ; a Bend Saturn ; and if by a noble. Topaz ; a Bend Diamond. Others writers, again, have blazoned Arms by the Signs of the Zodiac, Months of the Year, Parts of the Body, the Elements, Flowers, Tempers, &c. According to the last method. Or ; on a Mount vert, a Buck tripping sable, attired gules, would be blazoned as Blithe : on a Mount bilious, a Buck tripping melancholy, attired choleric. When Heralds indulged in such puerilities, it is no matter of surprise that the cause they espoused should be regarded by many persons as unworthy of serious attention. The writer, remembering the difficulties he himself en- countered in mastering the rudiments of the science, has endeavoured, in compiling this work, to place himself in the position of the student, and has, as much as possible, avoided throughout the use of terms which, though perfectly intelligible to a proficient, would not be so to an uninitiated reader. In some few instances he has not been able fully to carry out his intention ; whenever, therefore, a word occurs, the signification of which has not been previously explained, the student should refer to the Index. J. E. C. October i, 1868. CONTENTS PAGE Introduction 13 CHAPTER I. The Rise and Progress of Heraldry .... 19 CHAPTER H. The Accidence of Armory 42 CHAPTER HI. Tinctures 50 CHAPTER IV. Charges : Ordinaries, Rotindks, and GnttiC, or Gotittes . . 56 CHAPTER V. Varied Tinctures of Fields and Charges ... 76 CHAPTER VI. Common Charges : Animals ; Birds ; Fish ; Reptiles and Insects ; T/ie Httvian Figtire ; Imaginary Beings : Celestial Bodies : Trees, Plants, and Flowers ..... 83 CHAPTER VII. Common Charges : Miscellaneous Inatiimate Objects , , io8 xii Handbook of Heraldry PAGE CHAPTER VIII. Miscellaneous Descriptive Terms 126 CHAPTER IX. Knots, Badges, Rebuses, and Merchants' Marks. . 132 CHAPTER X. Marks of Cadency 150 CHAPTER XI. Blazoning 157 CHAPTER XII. Marshalling 163 CHAPTER XIII. Augmentations and Abatements of Honour . . . 172 CHAPTER XIV. Coronets and Helmets . 176 CHAPTER XV. Crest, Wreath, Mantling, Supporters, Motto, Armes Parlantes, etc 186 CHAPTER XVI. Degrees of the Nobility and Gentry . . . .201 CHAPTER XVII. Regal Armory of England 218 CHAPTER XVIII. Orders of Knighthood, Collars, etc 240 Contents xiii PAGE CHAPTER XIX. Seals and Monuments 259 CHAPTER XX. Flags 269 CHAPTER XXI. Genealogies, etc. 280 CHAPTER XXII. Hatchments 295 CHAPTER XXIII. Drawing and Emblazoning 298 CHAPTER XXIV. French Heraldry 310 CHAPTER XXV. American Heraldry 317 CHAPTER XXVI. Liveries 326 entcntfc triltflentli to goure rulg^.' BoKE OF Saixct Albans HANDBOOK OF HERALDRY INTRODUCTION ' II n'y a peut-etre pas de science en apparence plus frivole, et sur laquelle on ait tant et si gravement ecrit, que celle du Blazon.' — Chevalier de Courcelles. T has been asserted that 'he who careth not whence he came, careth little whither he goeth.' This is rather a bold statement to put forth, and, like many other trite aphorisms, one probably in which truth and strict propriety are sacrificed to epigrammatic force. Be this as it may, indifference as to the origin of their family is really felt by few ; for the pride of an- cestry seems to be innate in nearly every- one ; those only affect to despise it who are ignorant of their descent, and can lay claim to no hereditary insignia of honour — practically expressing the sentiment of Montaigne : ' If we cannot attain to great- ness ourselves, let us have our revenge by railing at it in others.' Gibbon, in his Autobiography, very justly remarks : 'A lively desire of know- ing and recording our ancestors so gener- if ally prevails, that it must depend on the influence of some common principle in the minds of men. B 14 Handbook of Heraldry We seem to have lived in the persons of our forefathers ; it is the labour and reward of vanity to extend the term of this ideal longevity. The satirist may laugh, the philo- sopher may preach ; but Reason herself will respect the prejudices and habits which have been consecrated by the experience of mankind. Few there are who can seriously despise in others an advantage of which they are secretly ambitious to partake. The knowledge of our own family from a remote period will always be esteemed as an abstract pre-eminence, since it can never be promiscuously enjoyed. If we read of some illustrious line, so ancient that it has no beginning, so worthy that it ought to have no end, we sympathise in its various fortunes ; nor can we blame the generous enthusiasm, or the harmless vanity, of those who are allied to the honours of its name.' Throughout the struggle with the Royalists, Oliver Cromwell and his adherents affected to ridicule that dignity which a long and unbroken line of ancestry undoubtedly confers ; but no sooner was the Protector firmly established in his position, than he assumed almost every kingly func- tion. He was constantly addressed as ' Your Highness ' ; his official proclamations commenced, ' We, Oliver Crom- well ; ' his Peers of Parliament were created by patent, in the margin of which was a representation of the Protector in regal robes, with his family escutcheon, containing all the quarterings to which he was entitled. He likewise assumed the imperial crown, as it appears on the second great seal of his predecessor, although he refused to be publicly in- vested therewith. From a manuscript in the Harleian Collection, preserved in the British Museum, it appears that an expense of nearly i,6oo/. was incurred for the banners, standards, pennons, badges, &c., displayed at his funeral.^ ' The following note is appended at the end of tlie list : ' The whole expense of the Protector's funeral amounted to 28,000/. The undertaker was mr. Rolt, who was payde but a small part, if any, of his bill.' Introduction i 5 So, too, at the period of the great Revolution in France, all distinctions of rank and title were abrogated — even that of ' Monsieur ; ' but in a short time a new noblesse arose — not constructed out of the old aristocratic party, but, as Madame de Stael observes, of the partisans of equality. And this process of spontaneous creation of superior rank has always existed, and must continue to exist, amongst all people, and in all ages, as long as the power which wealth or ability naturally exercises, is acknowledged. But, it may be urged, what actual service can the obso- lete jargon and grotesque monstrosities of the old heralds possibly render now ? Much, every way. If the study and practice of Heraldry served but to gratify the vanity of a few, and to excite the envy of many, then, indeed, would its teachings be useless — nay, worse than useless — absolutely pernicious. But, happily, fhis charming science has higher and nobler purposes to serve ; its scope and influence are far more extended. Many are the incidents but faintly written in the pages of history, w^hich would have remained for ever dark and illegible, but for the light flashed on them by the torch of Heraldry. A shield of Arms, a Badge, or a Rebus depicted on a glass window, painted on a wall, carved on a corbel or monument, will frequently indicate, with unerring precision, the date to which such relics are to be ascribed, and whose memory they are intended to perpetuate, when all verbal descriptions are wanting ; and the identity of many an old portrait rests on no other authority than that of a coat of Arms painted at the side.^ Mr. C. James, in his Scotland in the Middle Ages, writes : ' For the pursuit of ' The Trustees of the National Portrait Gallery in their thirty-first Annual Report (1888) state that a portrait formerly belonging to Mr. Fraser Tytler, and described as a portrait of Mary Queen of Scots, was found to be a portrait of her mother, Mary of Lorraine. The manner in which the Arms of France and Scotland are quartered, clearly indicates the date of the painting to have been 1560, when Francis II. and Mary ruled in France, and Mary of Lorraine was Regent of Scotland. b2 1 6 Handbook of Heraldry family history, of topographical and territorial learning, of ecclesiology, of architecture, it is altogether indispensable ; and its total and contemptuous neglect in this country (Scotland), is one of the causes why a Scotchman can rarely speak or write on any of these subjects without being ex- posed to the charge of using a language he does not under- stand.' It is not to the antiquary and archaeologist alone, how- ever, that its teachings are valuable. Scarcely an hour passes but some branch of the science is presented to our notice ; and the education of no gentleman can be deemed complete which does not include, at least, an elementary knowledge of the subject. To one who is totally unac- quainted with heraldic usances and phraseology, the writings of many of our best and most entertaining authors lose half their interest. The historical romances of Sir Walter Scott abound in armorial allusions. In Manniofi, for example, we read — ' The ruddy lion, ramped in gold.' Now, unless we were previously aware that a Red Lion rampant, on a gold field, within a tressure or border, was the device emblazoned on the standard of Scotland, this line would be unintelligible. How utterly devoid of meaning must be the opening speech of Shakespeare's Richard the Third, ' Now is the winter of our discontent Made glorious summer by this sun of York,' to a person who is unacquainted with the fact that the Rose- 671- Soldi, or White Rose placed within a Sun, was the Badge assumed by Edward IV. after the Battle of Mortimer's Cross ! In the last act of the same drama, Richmond, ad- dressing his followers, says : ' The wretched, bloody, and usurping hoar, That spoiled your summer fields and fruitful vines, * * * . this foul siuine Lies now even in the centre of this isle,' &c. Introduction ly Richard is here typified as the ' Boar,' that being his Cognisance or Badge. Unless, too, we know that ' Lucies ' is the heraldic term for pike — which fish were borne as arms by Sir Thomas Lucy, whom Shakespeare had good reason to dislike — we entirely miss the point of the somewhat coarse humour in the first scene of the Merry Wives of Windsor. Innumerable examples of a similar nature might be adduced, illustrative of the absolute necessity of possess- ing some knowledge of Heraldry. Again, we see a Hatchment placed in front of a mansion ; to the uninitiated in armorial lore, this is but an unsightly diamond-shaped frame, covered with grotesque figures and scrawls ; but to one who possesses but an elementary know- ledge of the subject, a Hatchment is full of meaning. He sees at a glance that it is exhibited by a widow in memory of her deceased husband. The badge of Ulster — a red Hand on a silver inescutcheon — (see fig. 352) bespeaks him to have enjoyed the rank of a Baronet ; while the well-known motto, Tria juncta in iino^ surrounding his shield, proclaims him to have been decorated with the Order of the Bath. It is seen, also, that his wife was an heiress. In the hamlet of Whitwell, in Hertfordshire, is a public- house having for its sign The Eagle and Child. Immediately I saw it, I guessed that the Stanleys had at one time been possessors of the manor. Subsequent research proved the correctness of my supposition. In 1488 the manor was granted to Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derby, and it remained in that family for nearly a century. The date of the es- tablishment of a village ale-house is a matter of little moment, and I only adduce this instance to show how ex- tended are the historical lessons which may be learned by even a superficial knowledge of Armory. Another purpose does Heraldry sometimes serve, which will, probably, be fully appreciated in this utilitarian age. In cases where lineal descendants have been wanting, armorial bearings have frequently been the means of indi- 1 8 Handbook of Heraldry eating the consanguinity of collateral branches of the family, and thereby evincing their right of inheritance. A remark- able instance of the signal service thus rendered by Heraldry is given by Lord Eldon : ' ^^'hile a barrister on the North- ern circuit,' writes his Lordship, ' I was counsel in a cause, the fate of which depended on our being able to make out who was the founder of an ancient chapel in the neighbour- hood. I went to view it. There was nothing to be observed which gave any indication of its date or history ; however, I observed that the Ten Commandments were written on some old plaster, which from its position I conjectured might cover an arch. Acting on this, I bribed the clerk with five shillings to allow me to chip away a part of the plaster ; and, after two or three attempts, I found the key- stone of an arch, on which were engraved the arms of an ancestor of one of the parties in the law-case. This evidence decided the cause, and I ever afterwards had reason to re- member with some satisfaction my having on that occasion broken the Ten Commandments,' Mr. Bigland bears further testimony to the practical value of Heraldry ; for, in his Observations on Parochial Registers^ he writes : ' I know three families who have acquired estates by virtue of pre- serving the arms and escutcheons of their ancestors.' After these convincing proofs, who shall say that the study and practice of Heraldry is attended with no beneficial results ? Heraldry has been described as one of the dead lan- guages ; and so it is to some extent, for every branch of knowledge is a dead language when it has ceased to concern the majority of the people of the age. But there is a vitality remaining in true knowledge of every kind, which bids defiance to extinction. 19 CHAPTER I THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF HERALDRY ' Coates of Armes were inuented, by our wise auncestors, to these 3 ends : The first was, to honour and adorne the family of him that had well deserued towardes his countrye. The seconde, to make him more worthy and famous aboue the rest, which had not done merit, and thereby they might be prouoked to doe the like. The third was, to differ out the seuerall lignes and issues, from the noble auncestor descending ; so that the eldest borne might be known from the second, and he from the thirde, &c.'-SiR John Ferne. |HE science of Heraldry, or, rather, as has been pointed out in the Preface, of Armory (which is but one branch of. Heraldry), is, without doubt, of very ancient origin. Enthusiasts there have been, such as Morgan, who assert that our first parents were the lawful bearers of ' cote-armure.' To Adam w^as assigned a shield gules^ and to Eve another, argent ; which latter Adam bore over his as an inescutcheon, his wife being sole heiress. The same authority informs us that, after the Fall, Adam bore a garland of fig-leaves, which Abel quartered with Argent ; an apple vert, in right of his mother. In the Boke of St. Alban's, printed in i486, we read, amongst other starthng announcements, that, ' Of the offspringe of the gentilman Japeth came Habraham, Moyses, Aron, and 20 Handbook of Heraldry the profettys, and also the Kyng of the right lyne of Mary, of whom that gentilman Jhesus, ... by his modre Mary, prynce of cote-armure.' Feme, in his Blazon of Gentrie^ assigns distinctive armorial bearings to the ancient Egyptian kings, and to the gods of the Roman mythology. The arms of Alexander the Great were, according to Gerard Leigh, ' Gides : a golden lyon sitting on a chayer, and holding a battayle-axe of silver ' — which arms, together with those of eight other famous personages, constituting the Nine Worthies, were formerly, and I believe still are, to be seen sculptured in Gloucester Cathedral. The learned Bolton could find no more profitable employment for his time than by tracing or inventing Arms for almost all the heroes of antiquity ; amongst others, for Caspar and Balthazar, two of the kings who offered gifts to the Infant Jesus at Beth- lehem ; of the third king, strange to say, no mention is made. From both sacred and profane history, we learn that it was the custom from the earliest ages for various communi- ties to adopt some peculiar device or symbolical sign, which, when depicted upon their standards afforded a ready means of distinguishing one army from another amidst the con- fusion of battle.' These insignia were originally confined ■ solely to nations ; in process of time, military commanders adopted similar devices ; and, still later, they were used generally by individuals, as at the present time. History affords innumerable examples of national insignia, of which the Egyptian Ox, the Athenian Owl, and the Roman Eagle are familiar to everyone. Sophocles, Herodotus, Virgil, and other ancient writers, give minute descriptions of the devices represented on the shields of their heroes ; - but these can scarcely be considered as heraldic charges, although it was ' Numbers ii. 2 ; Psalms xx. 5 ; Ix. 4 ; Isaiah xiii. 2, - Sept em contra Thebas, lines 380 to 646. yEneid, lib, ii. lines 386 10392; lib. vii. line 657; lib. n. lines 180 to 188. Herodotus: Clio, § 171 ; Calliope, § 74. Rise and Piwgress of Heraldry 21 from this source that Heraldry undoubtedly took its rise. The White Horse of the Saxons, and the Palm-tree and Crocodile of the City of Nismes, were borne long anterior to the period in which a system of Armory was established ; but these devices were never, as far as we can learn, em- blazoned on shields. When, subsequently, Armory took a tangible form, and was brought within the compass of a science, these insignia were naturally retained. ' The Scriptures gave the standards or symbols of the Jewish tribes. By providing the chiefs of the Goths and Vandals with similar insignia, the art of Blazonry was traced to an origin almost equally primaeval. Antiquity being the main object, antiquity was taken by storm ; while the violent invasion of truth was concealed by mysti- cism. In short, the herald's science, like many others, was guarded by its peculiar priesthood, who considered their in- terest as in a great degree consisting in mystery — whose tra- ditional information afforded little light to themselves.' — Gentleman'' s Magazine, December 1829. Leaving these questionable records of Armory, let us come at once to the period from which it can legitimately date as a Science. This is probably not earlier than the twelfth century ; for although, as I have already stated, standards bearing particular devices have served to dis- tinguish communities during all ages, yet the earliest well- authenticated example of an heraldic charge, properly so called, adopted by an individual, is found on a seal of Phil- lip, Count of Flanders, bearing date 1164, which device is a Lion rampant. Alexander Nisbet affirms that this same charge was borne by Robert le Frison ninety years pre- viously, but of this there exists no positive proof. Stephen, Earl of Richmond, anno 1137, is represented on his seal as bearing on his right arm a shield charged with figures resembling Fleiirs-de-lys ; but it is very probable that this device was simj^ly used as diapering, and was not intended as an armorial bearing. Diapering as a method of relieving the 22 Handbook of Heraldry monotony of a plain surface, was very early practised : and to this custom must be ascribed the curious fact that a chessman, preserved in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris, and supposed to have belonged to Charlemagne (temp. 827), is represented supporting a shield, apparently y^A fretty. The pattern, however, on this shield so much resembles the general features of the diapering displayed on the tablet to Geoffrey PLANTAGENET(fig. 131), that there Seems little room to doubt but that the design in both was the same. There certainly are manuscripts extant of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries in which the Saxon kings appear with their shields duly charged ; but it must be borne in mind that chroniclers have ever been given to anachronisms, when no authentic record has been before them, which the following instance — one out of many that might be adduced — sufficiently proves. In 1087, William I. directed a number of knights to take possession of the monastery at Ely. Their portraits and arms were subsequently painted and exhibited in the great hall ; but it is curious to observe that the knights were represented as wearing round helmets — which fashion was not adopted until the fourteenth century — while the form of their shields, on which their arms are depicted, was still more modern. When, therefore, we find a warrior encased in armour of a description which we know was not in vogue during the period in w^hich he lived, the accuracy of the other portions of the drawing must be re- garded with suspicion. Seals are, of all records, those on which the greatest re- liance can be placed ; for being contemporary witnesses, no doubt can exist of their historical value. It is much to be regretted that so few matrices, or their impressions, remain to us. Several circumstances have tended to their destruction. In the first place, seals were frequently effaced during the Rise and Progress of Heraldry lifetime of their possessors, or by their immediate successors, to prevent any fraudulent use being made of them ; ^ for when but few persons could write their names, a seal attached to a document answered the purpose of a signature ; and until the reign of Richard II., they constituted the only marks of attestation affixed to royal deeds and charters.- Again, being sometimes fashioned in gold or silver, or engraved on precious stones, such as were not destroyed by the owners were fre- quently purloined for their intrinsic value. Wax impressions being so fragile, it is not surprising that so few should have survived. Until comparatively of late years, they were seldom preserved out of mere curiosity, or it is possible that some of an earlier date than 1164 might be discovered charged with arms. The arms assigned to Edward the Confessor (a.d. 1065) are a Cross pafonce, surrounded by live Martlets. This is a legitimate heraldic charge ; but the earliest and chief authority on which the assumption is based, that the Con- fessor bore a shield so emblazoned, is found on the tomb of Henry III. in Westminster Abbey, on which it was sculptured during the reign of Edward II. — nearly three centuries after the Confessor's death. Cotemporaneous authority is usually the strongest, and on coins of Edward the Confessor we find a cross between j^/zr birds, which birds are certainly not Martlets.^ ^ A relic of the ancient custom of destroying disused seals sur- vives unto the present time, with regard to the Great Seal of England. On the accession of a monarch to the throne, he strikes the seal of his predecessor with a hammer ; it is then declared to be broken, and becomes the perquisite of the Lord Chancellor. - The Latin word signuui was used indifferently to express either an impression on wax, or a sign manual. ^ The purpose of a cross on the reverse side of a coin was simply to indicate where it might be cut so as to provide small change. Half- Fic 24 Handbook of Heraldry The floor of the guard chamber in the Abbaye aux Homines^ at Caen— founded in the year 1064 — is partly paved with tiles bearing armorial devices, which fact several writers have adduced as a proof that Heraldry was understood and practised at that early period ; but, unfortunately for this theory, one of the tiles is se^ne of Fleurs-de-lys, probably in- tended for the Arms of France, but they wTre not adopted as such for nearly a hundred years later ; on another of the tiles. Arms are represented as quartered, which system was not devised until the close of the thirteenth century. The shield of Magnaville, Earl of Essex, who died in the year 1 144, and whose monumental effigy is in the Tempi-e Church, appears charged with an heraldic device — an Escarbimch — which Arms, if really borne by him, constitute the oldest example extant in England ; but in the Roll of Arms com- piled in the reign of Edward II., the arms of Magnaville are given as Quarterly, or and gules, without any Escar- buncle ; and on the seal of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex (a.d. 1297-1321), thesamearms are repeated. This monument in the Temple has been attributed to Earl Magnaville on the authority of a Chronicle of Wal- den Abbey, which bears internal evidence of having been written as late as 1409, at which time the identity of the monument was probably as much a matter of speculation as at the present day. If armorial distinctions had been in vogue at the time of the Conquest, the tapestry at Bayeux would certainly afford corroborative proof. In this marvellous work, in which minute details are scrupulously noticed, there is nothing which can be legitimately considered as a representation of Arms ; perhaps the nearest approach thereto is a plain cross charged upon the flag of a Norman vessel. In another por- pennies and four-things were halves and fourths of real pennies. At the present time in Greece, halves of Bank-notes — divorced from their other halves —pass current for just one-half of the integral value of the note itself. Rise and Progress of Heraldry 25 tion of the tapestry, William appears holding a small banner similarly charged ; but the two Lions or Leopards ascribed to him, and sculptured on his monument at Caen in the year 1642, are nowhere to be seen. Many of the shields of the Normans appear as charged with Bordures, Crosses, Fesses, and Roundles ; but from the irregular manner m which they are disposed, as well as from their frequent repe- tition, I am inclined to think that these figures are but bands and bosses for the purpose of strengthening the shields ; es- pecially as in one place a Bordure appears on the inside of a shield. The Roundles, strange to say, are only depicted on the shields in battle-scenes, from which I infer that it is possible they were intended to represent marks and indentations caused by the weapons of the enemy. The prominent leaders, moreover, who ap- pear as bearing these shields, are not in other scenes distinguished by the same devices. On the cornice of the tomb of Elizabeth in King Henry the ^'s- 3- Seventh's Chapel, the arms ascribed to the Conqueror are actually impaled with those of his wife Matilda, daughter of Baldwin, fifth Earl of Flanders. This flagrant example of anachronism in representing two coats of arms as impaled in the eleventh century, which system was unknown until many years later, shows how little dependence is to be placed on records compiled at a period long subsequent to that in which the occurrences they celebrate were enacted. In an account written by John, a monk of Marmoustier in Touraine, about the year J 130, of the knighthood of Geoffrey Plantagenet, subsequent to his marriage with Maude, daughter of Henry L, it is stated that he was invested with a hauberk, chausses, and gilt spurs ; and a shield charged with little Lions of gold was hung upon his neck ; and on an enamelled plate preserved in the Museum at Mans, he is represented as bearing a long, kite-shaped shield, azure ^ charged with six Lions rampant, or; three, two, and one ; and his grandson, William Longespee, Earl 26 Handbook of Heraldry of Salisbury, appears with the same arms in Salisbury Cathedral. Stephen, on his Great Seal, appears on horseback, hold- ing on his arm a long Norman shield, uncharged. This is a very significant fact, and plainly proves that, even if his pre- decessors did exhibit two Lions on their shields, they were only personal Arms, and not considered as hereditary. It has been commonly asserted that Henry II. added a third Lion, in right of his wife, Eleanor of Aquitaine, to the two he already emblazoned ; and from that time (a.d. 1154), Three Lions passant guardant in pak, have been the national Arms of England ; but on the seal of his son John, before he became King, appear but two Lions passant^ and on the first seal of Richard I. in 11 90 are tivo Lions combattant (fig. 4), of which, however, but one is seen, by reason of the convexity of the shield. Four years later, on his return from Palestine, he devised another seal, on which the three Lions passant guardant were represented as they still remain in the Royal Arms (f^g. 5). It therefore appears from the instances adduced, that armorial devices were first probably borne by kings and nobles, as per- sonal decorations, during the twelfth century ; but it was not until the reign of Henry HI. that Heraldry was reduced to anything like a definite system, and was worthy the title of a science. To the Tournaments originating in Germany, and passing successively to France and England, must be attributed, in a great measure, the introduction of individual Armorial bearings. These exer- cises were regarded with great favour by the early English Rise and Progress of Heraldry 27 monarchs, as they served to familiarise the nobles with the use of arms, and to foster a spirit of chivalrous daring amongst them. It was the custom, in these encounters, for the combatants to assume some conspicuous device or figure — at first arbitrarily, but which in many instances was retained as an hereditary mark of distinction — by which they could be easily recognised, when their features were concealed by their helmets. Single figures would naturally constitute the earliest charges ; and such Arms are generally considered the most honourable, as they imply that they are the most ancient. Towards the close of the twelfth and commence- ment of the thirteenth centuries, however, so many fresh claimants had established their right to armorial bearings, that several distinct charges were displayed on one shield, in order to produce a composition differing from any then in existence. When the Hermit Peter, animated by religious enthu- siasm, induced the flower of European chivalry to take up arms against the infidel Saracens, it became necessary for the immense army which assembled, composed of so many different nationalities, to adopt certain distinctive insignia whilst engaged in the expedition. Thus, the English had a white Cross sewn or embroidered on the right shoulder of their surcoats ; the French were distinguished in a similar manner by a red Cross ; the Flemings adopted a green Cross ; and the Crusaders from the Roman States, bore two keys in saltire.^ These, however, were but general distinctions ; individuals, with but few exceptions, had not yet assumed personal Arms. As a further means of inducing alike the devout and the daring to embark in the glorious enterprise, ' Lithgovv, a Scotchman, who, in the reign of James I., published X an account of his travels in the East, states that all the pilgrims with whom he journeyed towards Jerusalem were •fi marked on the arm with a device (as in the margin), re- Ssenibling that borne by the ancient Crusader-kings of Jerusalem, — which was Argent ; a Cross pom me, and sub- sequently, pot-ent, betiveeii fotir others humette, or. 28 Handbook of Heraldry not only was plenary absolution granted by the Church for all past and future sins, but the soldier, of whatever rank, who, fighting under the Banner of the Cross, slew an infidel was declared Noble, ^ and, as such, was permitted to assume whatever device his fancy might dictate, as a memento of the gallant exploit. Hence arose a multitude of charges hitherto unknown in Armory ; such as Palmers' staves ; Escallop-shells; Bezants — gold coins of Byzantium ; Water- bougets — leathern vessels for containing water ; Passion nails ; Crescents; Saracens' heads ; Paschal lambs; Scimitars; &c. But the Cross being the object of the greatest venera- tion, it is natural to suppose that it was more in favour as a device than any other ; and numberless modifications of its form were devised for this purpose, as will be seen hereafter. To the Crusaders, too, are we probably indebted for the introduction of such grotesque figures as the IVyvern, Dragon, Harpy, and similar monstrosities, which appear to have an Eastern origin. Before coats of Arms were considered as hereditary pos- sessions, a knight of noble birth bore his shield plain, until by some martial exploit he had achieved for himself the right of wearing a device. In allusion to this, the Welsh bard, Hy wel al Owain Gwynedd, in a poem supposed to be written about the year 1176, thus laments his failure in obtaining the prize at a national contest : ' Another has been the suc- cessful competitor ; he carries the apple-spray, the emblem of victory ; whilst my shield remains white upon my shoul- der, not blazoned with the desired achievement.' On be- coming entitled to bear a charge upon his escutcheon, a knight was permitted to assume whatever Arms he pleased, pro- vided they had not been previously appropriated by another ; but at that period, when travelling was expensive, and com- munication necessarily restricted — before the College of Heralds was in existence, and authentic records of Armorial ' This deed is specially mentioned in the Bokc of St. A than'' s as qualifying a person to bear ' cote-armure.' Rise and Progress of Heraldry 29 Bearings could be readily obtained, — many mistakes and dis- putes as to the rightful ownership of certain Arms naturally arose. If arbitration failed to induce either claimant to resign Arms which both had adopted, the dispute was settled by single combat, in which strength was deemed innocence^ and weakness, guilt. One of the most remarkable instances in which recourse was had to arms to settle a difficulty of this kind was in the year 1389, when no less than three families, Scrope, Carminow, and Grosvenor, bore similar arms — Azure ; a bend or. The contest between Scrope and Carminow was not conclusive, and ultimately both families were permitted to bear the same Arms, as they do at the present day. In the trial which ensued between Lord Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor, the latter was forbidden to carry such Arms unless he surmounted them with a silver Bordure. This he refused to do \ and assumed in its stead, Aztire ; a Garb (wheatsheaf) or., part of the arms of the Earldom of Chester, to which he was entitled by descent from Randolf de Meschines. A knight was also permitted to adopt for his Arms those of a vanquished enemy. Bossewel writes on this subject : ' If an English man in field doo put to flight any gentle- man, enemy to his Prince, ... he may honor his own cote in the sinister quarter with the proper cote of the gentleman so fled away.' In Isaacke's Remains of Exeter., it is stated that Robert Carey, in the reign of Henry V., engaged in a trial of arms, at Smithfield, with a Spanish knight, whom he defeated ; 'and whereas, by the law of Heraldry, whosoever fairly in the field conquered his adversary might justify the wearing and bearing of his arms whom he overcame, he accordingly took on him the coat- armour of the Arragonese, being, Argent ; Fig. 7- on a Bend sable, three Roses of the first, which is ever since borne by the name of Carey, whose ancient coat of Arms c 30 Handbook of Heraldry was, Gules ; a Chevron argent^ betiveen three Siva?is proper, one whereof they still retain in their crest.' So thoroughly were nobles identified with the arms they bore, that in the old ballad, entitled 'The Battle of Towton,' written in the Fifteenth Century, the various knights who took part in the engagement are enumerated, not by name, but by the Badges which they wore, as the following brief extract will show : ' The way unto the North contre, the Rose ' ful fast he sought ; W hym wente y'= Ragged Staf,'- y' many men dere bought ; The Fisshe Hoke'^ came into the felde w' ful egre mode, So did the Coniysshe Choiughe,^ and brought forth all hir brode,' iSic. As early as the reign of King John, we find, by the seal of that monarch, that it was the custom for nobles to wear Fig. 8. Great Seal of King John. a Surcoat, or long loose robe, over their armour : originally intended, as stated in the thirty-ninth stanza of the Aivzv- ' Earl of March, - Earl of Warwick. ^ Lord Fauconberg. ■• Lord Scrope of Bolton. Rise and Pi^ogj^p.ss of Heraldry 31 vnge 0/ King Arthur, a romance of the Fourteenth Century, for the purpose of protecting the hauberk from the rain and from the heat of the sun, which would render the armour uncomfortable to the wearer.^ In an illumination of the time of Richard 11. , archers are represented as wearing sur- coats of leather, called Jacques (from whence our modern 'jacket '), of edge-ringed mail over their hauberks ; and in the Chronicles of Bertrand de Guesclin, written about the same period, we read, ' S'avoit chascun un jacque par dessus son haubert.' On the Surcoats of nobles were subsequently embroidered their Armorial Bearings, in coloured silk and metal ; and on the Jacques of common soldiers, their lord's Badge, worked in worsted or other inexpensive material. The custom of thus depicting Arms seems to have been adopted about the close of the Thirteenth Century : the earliest examples being the seal of Edward L, and a brass to Sir Robert de Stetvans, at Chartram, in Kent. It is probable that Armorial Bearings were formerly depicted on many of the plain surcoats which we see on monumental effigies, now become obliterated by time. In the Canterbury Tales, the knight relates how ' ihei founde, Thurgh girt with mony a grevous blody wounde, Two yonge knightes liggyng by and by {side by side), Both in oon amies clad ful richely ; Not fully quyk, ne fully deed thai were, But by here coote-armure, and by here gere, Heraudes knew them well.' So universally was the practice of embroidering arms upon the Surcoat adopted, that (according to Sir Thomas de la More) Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, lost his life at Bannockburn by neglecting, in his haste, to put on his Surcoat : being taken prisoner, his captors, judging ^ ' ^^y gownes of grene, To hould thayre armur clene, And were hitte fro the wete. ' c2 32 Handbook of Heraldry from the absence of his insignia of nobility that he was not worth a ransom, put him to death. The long Surcoat, proving inconvenient to the wearer when on foot, the front part was, towards the end of the Fig. 9. Prince John of Eltham, A.D. 1334, Westminster Abbey. Fig. ID. Sir John de Creke, circa 1325, Westley Waterless, Co. Cambridge. reign of Edward II., cut off at the waist, still leaving the garment flowing behind : thus modified, it was termed a Cyclas, or Ciclaton. It is open to doubt, however, whether the Cyclas should be regarded as a heraldic garment, not- Rise and Progress of Heraldry 33 withstanding that it was worn by nobles, and frequently emblazoned with their Arms, inasmuch as it was also worn by ladies and citizens. The term Cyclas, or Ciclatoft, how- ever, meaning the shortened surcoat in vogue during the reign of Edward III., is so usefully expressive, that though it may not be quite legitimate, it may be suffered to remain. Prince John Plantagenet, ' of Eltham,' is represented on his monumental effigy in Westminster Abbey, Anno 1334, as wearing a Cyclas, which reaches below the knees behind, and to the lower part of the thighs in front, being open at the sides as far as the hips (fig. 9) ; and on the west front of Exeter Cathedral are the figures of two knights simi- larly habited. Although it was not adopted as a knightly garment until the early part of the Fourteenth Century, the Cyclas was in use many years before, as appears from Matthew Paris, who, in describing the pageants attending the marriage of Henry III. with Eleanor of Provence, in 1236, writes, that the citizens of London 'were adorned with silk garments, and enveloped in cyclases woven with gold.' The Cyclas then gave way to the Jtipon, which was a surcoat without sleeves, reaching only to the waist. At the period when the Jupon was in fashion, the custom of making elaborate and costly display of Armorial Bearings on gar- ments reached its zenith. Of all the follies indulged in by that weak-minded and luxurious sovereign, Richard II., extravagance of dress was perhaps the chief. Hitherto, the surcoat, under its various forms, was worn only by warriors when actually engaged in the field ; but now, everyone at- tending the sumptuous court of that effeminate monarch appeared in a jupon of the most costly description, on which, as well as on other articles of dress, were depicted, in silk, tissue, and beaten gold, the Arms of the wearer. The Jupon did not long remain in vogue ; for, in the early part of the succeeding reign, we find it superseded by the Tabard. The Tabard was originally a loose garment commonly worn by labourers, somewhat resembling the 34 Handbook of Heraldry modern smock-frock.' In the Plowmaifs Prologue, attri- buted to Chaucer, we read, ' He tooke hys tabarde, and hys staffe eke, And on hys heade he set hys hatte ; ' and, again : ' In a tabarde he rood upon a mere.' The Tabard, as formerly worn by Nobles— and which still constitutes a conspicuous part of the Herald's official . 12. Tabard of King Henry \'I., formerly in St. George's Cliapel, Windsor. Fig. II. From a brass to John .Shelley, in Clapham Church, Sussex. costume — descended to a little below the waist, and was furnished with square or rounded sleeves, extending nearly to the elbows. It was open at the sides ; and the Armorial Bearings of the wearer were emblazoned both on the front and back as well as on the sleeves. The monument of Sir John Peche, in Lillingstone ' In some parts of Devonshire, the word is still used : a long apron su.spended by a string from the neck, and fastened around the waist, in the manner adopted by brewers' draymen, is called a tabby. It is possible, however, that this word is but a corruption of the French tablier ; the Devonshire dialect, especially that of the southern part of the County, has many words derived from that source : for example, ' goshy,' left-handed; 'foche' (forche), the fork of a road. The spot where the lane from Blackawton joins the highroad between Totnes and Dartmouth is called Blackawton Foches. Rise and Progress oe Heraldry 35 Church, Kent, affords a magnificent example of this knightly garment. Heralds formerly bore the Royal Arms upon their Ta- bards, so that they might be recognised at a distance, and Fig. 13. Richard III. From the Warwick Roll, College of Anns, a.d. 14S4. allowed to pass unmolested, when bearing a message to a hostile party ; and Gerard T.eigh mentions that he once saw a Herald, 'for lack of the queen's coat of arms, take two trumpet-banners, and, by fastening them together, formed a tabard ' From the custom of thus depicting Armorial Bear- 36 Handbook of Heraldry ings on the Surcoat, arose the term ' Coat of Arms ; ' which has since become more extended in its signification, and is frequently used to express a Shield of Arms. Not only were Arms emblazoned on the Shield, Banner, or Pennon, and Surcoat of a Knight, but they were pro- fusely scattered over the Caparisons of his Charger. The earliest example of this practice occurs on the Great Seal of Edward I. Ladies were also permitted to charge upon their garments their Paternal Arms, as well as those to which they became entitled by marriage. On this subject I shall have more to say hereafter, when treating on Mo?iu- mental Heraldry. The custom of engraving Arms on plate, and articles of domestic use, seems to have obtained at a very early date, as appears from an inventory of the Crown Jewels taken in 1334, at which time many of the articles therein enumerated bore the Royal Badges. Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March, by his will bearing date 1380, bequeathed a silver spice-box, engraved with his Arms, to Gilbert, Bishop, of Hereford ; and twelve years later, Richard, Earl of Arundel, devised to his son ' a silk bed, with a half tester, or canopy, embroidered with the quartered arms of Arundel and Warren.' Amongst the legacies bequeathed by ELf:ANOR BoHUN, Dowager Duchess of Gloucester, who died in 1399, was 'a Psalter, richly illuminated, with clasps of enamelled gold, with white swans, and the arms of my lord and father enamelled on the clasps.' It is almost needless to remind the reader how largely Heraldry was employed as an ornamental accessory to Architecture. During the reigns of the first three Edwards, comprising what is commonly known as the Decorated Period, Armorial devices were introduced in the principal edifices to a considerable extent, of which the Cathedrals of Canterbury and York afford nol)le examples ; but when the Decorated gave place to the Perpendicular style of architec- ture, Heraldic devices and shields of Arms were employed Rise and Progress of Heraldry 37 to a still greater extent, and formed an integral part of the design. Placed alone, held in the hands of saints, or sup- ported by grotesque figures, they form corbeilles and brackets ; and are frequently to be found over doorways and windows, on the spandrils. of subsillia, or stone benches ; enriching gables and dripstones ; on the altar ; and in com- partments of monuments and fonts. That Armorial Bearings were not thus displayed merely for the purpose of gratifying personal vanity, but rather as forming an impor- tant element in the architectural plan, is evident from the fact that very many shields still remain uncharged. In like manner were niches contrived, which, though at the time of building they contained no statues, were evidently intended for their subsequent reception. It may readily be imagined that when Heraldry was a living science, and the possession of Arms an indubitable mark of honour, not to be acquired by wealth alone, such evidences of hereditary dignity should be conspicuously displayed in the castles and mansions of the Nobility. Within and without, on the windows, walls, gates, battlements, and vanes, were exhibited the devices of their illustrious owners. Shakespeare, in allusion to the practice of emblazoning arms on stained windows, makes Henry Bolingbroke, on his return from banishment, ex- claim : ' You have fed upon my signories, Disparked my parks, and felled my forest woods ; From my own windows torn my household coat ; Razed out my impress, leaving me no sign, Save men's opinions and my living blood. To show the world I am a gentleman.' Notwithstanding that our churches and baronial man- sions were at one time so profusely decorated with shields of Arms and Badges, it is little matter of surprise that com- paratively so few objects of Heraldic or general Archaeo- logical interest have survived to the present day. Besides the natural influence of time, there were two epochs in the 38 Handbook of Heraldry history of this country which proved especially destructive to such records. Henry VIII. , stung by the refusal of the Roman Church to assist him in his infamous designs, re- venged himself by destroying the greater part of those in- valuable mementoes which could in any way be considered as connected with Papal institutions, as well as the records of those families who had rendered themselves obnoxious to him. Thus we find the Royal Commissioners, who were appointed for this service, writing to the King, regarding the Priory of Christchurch, Hants, as follo\vs : ' In the church we found a chapel and monument made of Caen stone, prepared by the late mother of Reginald Pole for her burial, which we have caused to be defaced, and all the arms and badges clearly to be delete ' (erased). The fanatical zeal of Cromwell and his followers well-nigh completed the work of spoliation instituted by Henry. The cathedrals were converted into barracks for soldiers and their horses ; stained windows were ruthlessly broken ; altars and screens were destroyed ; effigies were mutilated ; monumental brasses were stripped for their metal ; and even the vaults of the dead were rifled for the valuables they might contain. But Henry VIII. and Cromwell are not solely respon- sible for the destruction of ancient monuments. Our grand- fathers were very Vandals, and their grandsons are frequently but little better. I do not like to gibbet certain respectable parsons now living, but of my own knowledge the following desecrations have taken place quite recently in churches in one small county : — Two east windows, with Fourteenth- Century arms, entirely destroyed to make room for modern a])ominations : a dozen old brasses in the chancel covered with a foot of material, topping up with encaustic tiles, so as to raise the floor-line : (in this case no great harm is done, as the brasses are intact beneath) : a magnificent old altar-tomb cleared away to make room for a stove : old incised slabs taken from the church ; some now used as the floor of a baker's oven, others to pave the rector's pig-sty. This last- R/SF AND Progress of Heraldry 39 named appropriation was made in a village near Hertford, in the year 1879. During the brilliant wars of Edward III., Heraldry attained the perfection which it continued to hold for up- wards of a century. Several causes combined to bring about its decadence ; the general decline of the arts did much towards it ; the too prodigal concession of Arms did more. From the time of Edward IV., Augiiientafions were fre- quently granted ; and by the Tudors this custom was increased to an extent only paralleled by the Stuarts. It needed but the heralds of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries to complete, what their immediate predecessors had commenced. The Augmentations granted to Sir Edward Pellew, Lords Nelson, Exmouth, and Harris, Sir Charli:s Hardinge, Bart., and Sir Edward Kerrison, for example, are ridiculous in the extreme, and it is totally impossible to emblazon them correctly from any verbal de- scription. Landscapes, Marine views, and legitimate Charges are huddled together in one composition, in the most picturesque confusion, utterly in defiance of all heraldic usance. How would it be possible for any two persons to delineate the following Augmentation, granted to Lord Nelson, alike ? On a chief imdiilated argent^ waves of the sea ; from which a palm-tree isstm?if, betiveen a disabled ship on the dexter^ and a battery in ruins on the sinister^ all p?^oper. Then for crest : On a wreath of the colours, upon waves of the sea, the stem of a Spa?iish inan-of-ivar, all proper ; thereon inscribed, ' San Joseff.^ The Armorial Bear- ings granted to the Tetlows of Lancaster in 1760, are perhaps even still more pre- posterous ; they are as follows : Azjire ; on a Fess argent, five musical lines sable, thereo7i a Rose gules between tzvo Escallops of the thi?'d ; in chief a JVag's head erased of the second, betiveen two Crosses crosslet or : and in base a 40 Handbook of Heraldry Harp of the last. Crest ; Oii a Book erect gules^ clasped a?id ornamented or, a silver Penny on which is written the Lord^s Prayer ; on the top of the book, a Dove proper, holding in the beak a C7-owqnill Pen sable. Motto : Prcemium virtutis honor. This heraldic curiosity is said to have been granted in commemoration of the grantee's brother having written the Lord's Prayer on a silver penny. Even Turner, who delighted so much in strange aerial effects, would have been puzzled to paint the crest of the Tongue family : On an Oaktree, a nest with three young Ravens, fed with the dew of heaven, all proper. It is with no intention of casting ridicule on the science of Heraldry that I adduce these instances, but only to show how the most noble institutions may become degraded, and be rendered contemptible, when perverted from their legiti- mate purposes. Happily, a reawakening is taking place to the practical importance of Heraldry as an exponent of History. Stripped of the absurdities with which a few zealous enthusiasts have loaded it, it once more vindicates its title as a science ; and if its lessons be learned aright, the student will discover a mine of valuable knowledge, which will richly repay him for exploring. With regard to modern Heraldry, a recent writer justly observes: ' It is not a blind following, and much less is it a mere inanimate reproduc- tion, of mediaeval Heraldry, and a reiteration of its forms and usages, that will enable us to possess a true historical Heraldry of our own. What w^e have to do is, to study the old Heraldry ; to familiarise ourselves with its working ; to read its records with ease and fluency ; and to investigate the principles upon which it was carried out into action. And, having thus become heralds, through having attained to a mastery over mediaeval Heraldry, w^e shall be qualified to devote ourselves to the development of a fresh appli- cation of the science, that may become consistently, as well as truthfully, historical of ourselves. The mediaeval authori- ties will have taught us both what Heraldry is able to Rise and Progress of Heraldry 41 accomplish, and the right system for its operation ; and with ourselves will rest the obligation to produce a true historical Heraldry, that we may transmit to succeeding generations. In the Art Journal oi the year 1854, will be found five excellent papers by W. Partridge, entitled 'What is He- raldry ? ' These I recommend to the careful perusal of the heraldic student. Fig. 15. J upon of Edward the Black Prince in Canterbury Cathedral 42 Handbook of Heraldry Fig. 16. CHAPTER II THE ACCIDENCE OF ARMORY The Shield NOBLES, as we have already seen, formerly bore their Arms charged upon their shields, and in the same manner Heraldic Devices have continued to be represented. There is no dellnite rule to determine the form of the Escutcheon ; much is left to the taste of the draughtsman, to adopt that which is most agreeable to the eye, and best adapted to receive the various charges. The arms of widows and unmarried ladies (the Queen excepted) must always, however, be represented on a diamond-shaped shield, heraldically termed a Lozenge} It is much to be regretted that, although ancient seals and monuments furnish us with so many examples of shields which might be advantageously adopted, modern heralds have so frequently neglected to avail themselves of them. The earliest form of shields is that known as the Norman^ ' The custom of emblazoning the arms of ladies upon lozenges did not generally obtain in England until the sixteenth century ; though TNIackenzie notices that INIuriel, Countess of Strathern, who died in the year 1284, bore hers in this manner. The Accidence ^of Armory 43 or kite-shaped (p. 25), which is very graceful, but is not sufficiently wide at the base for general heraldic display ; it is, however, admirably adapted for a single charge — such as a Lion rampant. At the commencement of the Fourteenth Century, shields were considerably shortened, and, from their triangular form, are commonly called Heater- shaped (fig- 17)- The shields represented on the tomb of Edward III., in Westminster Abbey (fig. iS), are both effective and con- venient ; but perhaps the best adapted to the requirements Fig. 17. Fig. 18. Fig. 19. of the modern herald are those in the compartments of the monument to ED\VY\RDthe Black Prince, at Canterbury, which are more tapering towards the base than the last, and particularly graceful in their contour (fig. 19). When a coat of Arms comprises several Charges, or Qiuir- teriiigs, the Ecussoii a douche (so called irbm its being notched in the dexter chief to support the spear) may be employed with advantage, on account of the ample space afforded at the base. The example here given is from the tomb of Abbot Ramryge, in St. Alban's Cathedral. Some- what similar to this, but with a plain instead of a fluted surface, is the shield of the arms of Henry Plantagenet, Prince of Wales, after- wards Henry v., from his stall-plate in St. George's Chapel, Windsor (fig. 21). Another form of the Ecusson a boiiche is shown at the heading of this chapter. It is taken from a 44 Handbook of Heraldry beautifully illuminated MS. in the British Museum {Harl. AIS. 12,228), executed about the year 1350. Fie The shields of arms which decorate the friezes of the tombs of Mary Queen of Scots and of Queen Elizabeth, in Westminster ^Vbbey, are very unsightly, and should only be used when many Charges, or Quarterings, have to be introduced. The form of the shield seems in a great measure to have followed that of the arch with which it was contemporary ; for as the Lancet arch was superseded by the Equilateral of the Decorated Period, and this in turn by the Obtuse-angled of the Perpendicular, so, in like manner. Escutcheons expanded until they assumed the almost square form represented above, which was so much in favour amongst the Tudors. It does not necessarily follow, that because shields of any particular form may have anciently been in actual use, that they are, therefore, adapted for the service of the armorists of the present day. On a monument of Henry V., for ex- ample, are, amongst others, two shields, both unsuited for The Accidence of Armory 45 Heraldic display. One is a square shield a boKc/ie, extremely formal and ungraceful ; and the other is an oblong shield, of which the top and bottom are bent outwards at an angle of about forty degrees, designed to prevent a spear or arrow glancing off and wounding the horse or rider. I would particularly warn the student against adopting the grotesque forms of escutcheons, so much in vogue amongst thearmorists of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, than which nothing can be conceived more unsuitable, or in worse taste. Farts of the Shield It must be remembered that the shield, when in actual use, was held by the knight in front of him ; the right-hand side, therefore, would be towards the left of a spectator ; and in a representation of a coat of arms, that part of the shield which appears on the left side is called the Dexter, and that on the 7'ight^ the Sinister. In Blazoning, the words right and left must never be used. For the purpose of accurately determining the position a charge is intended to occupy upon the escutcheon, its various parts are thus distinguished : A Dexter Chief. A B C B Chief. G Sinister Chief. D D Honour Point. ai / E Fess Point. \ E / F Nombril Point. \ / G Dexter Base. Q \ F / H Base. \ / 1 Sinister Base. \ CHI / Fie:. The Chief and Base are not restricted to the precise points indicated by B and H. If, for example, a shield were D 46 Handbook of Heraldry blazoned as bearing three Escallop- shells in chiefs they would be severally placed at A, B, and C, and descend as low as D. In English Heraldry, mention is seldom made of the Honour and Nombril Points. I know of no blazon of arms in which these terms are employed. Dividing Lines The Fields or surface of a shield, is not always of one uniform colour ; it is frequently divided by various lines drawn through it, which take their name from the 07'dinaries. When thus divided, they are described as follows, and are said to be Party per such Ordinary : Impaled, or Per Pale. Fig. 26. Fig. 27. Per Fess. Quarterly, or Per Cross. Per Bend. Per Bend Sinister. Per Saltire. Per Ctievron. Party per Pale and Ctievron. To these may also be added what is sometimes called Grafted, but would be better expressed by Party per Pale and Chevron (fig. 31). On such a shield, George I. and his suc- cessors bore the triple Arms of Hanover, which were omitted The Accidence of Armory 47 from the Arms of England on the Accession of our present Queen, on account of the Salic law which obtains in Hanover. Shields are subject to other divisions, such as Gyronny^ Barry, &:c., as will be seen hereafter. A shield divided into any number of parts, by lines drawn through it at right angles to each other, is said to be Quarterly of the num- ber, whether it be of four parts or more ; thus, fig. 32 would be described as Quar- terly of eight. If one or more of these quarters should be subdivided into other like divisions, it is said to be Quarterly- quartered ; and the quarter thus quartered is called a Grand quarter. The accompanying diagram would be described as Quarterly ; the First and Fourth Grand quarters, quarterly - quartered. When a shield is divided into four quarters, it is sufficient to describe it as Quarterly ; that number being always im- plied, unless another be specified. The lines by which a shield is divided are not always straight ; they may assume any of the following forms : Fig. 33- Engrailed. Inverted . Unde, or JJ^avy. 39- Indented. Dancette {but inde?ttations). d2 48 Handbook of Heraldry 40. 1 I I I I I I I I Embattled. 41. 5^^SZ5'^'B5H5^-^ Potent. 4^- ij~i.j~i—r~Ln—r j^"g"i^- 43. 'sixixzuxisrnx Dovetmkd. 44. \ \ \ \ \ \\ \ \ \ Royonm. 45. ( \- Nowy. 46. J~\ . E scar tele. 47- L Au^kd. rr.-./ f^s. 59. Pean is Sable powdered with Or 'spots: ^^\IR is formed b}' a number of small bells, or shields, of one tincture, arranged in horizontal lines, in such a manner that the bases of those in the upper line are opposite to the bases of others, of another tincture, below. CouNTERVAiR, the Same as Vair, except that the bells, placed base to base, are of the same tincture. Potent is formed by a number of figures, bearing some resemblance to crutch-heads, arranged in horizontal lines, in the same manner as Vair.^ Fig. 60. Fi;. 61. Fig. 62. W Fig. 63. ' ' Potent ' is an old name for crutch, and is still used in that signification in Norfolk, where it is pronounced ' pottent.' Chaucer, in the Roman lit of (he Rose, writes : ' When luste of youth wasted be and spente. Then in hys honde he takyth a potent.'' Tinctures 55 CouNTERPOTENT. In this the Po- tents are arranged as in Countervair. gy \ Fig. 64. Erminites and Vair-en-point are sometimes included amongst the Furs. The former is similar to ermine, with the addition of a red hair on each side of the ' spots ; ' and in the latter, the bells are so arranged that the bases of those in the upper line rest upon the points of those beneath. The Furs Vair, Countervair, Potent, and Counter- potent are always to be blazoned Argent and Azure, unless otherwise specified. If the field were Or, and the bells Gules, it would be blazoned as Vairy, 6^;^' and Gules. They are usually represented as of four rows, heraldically termed Tracks. Furs are known by the name of Doublings, when used in the linings of mantles ; but when coming under the deno- mination of Tincture^:, they are called each by their respec- tive name. Although Ertiiine is usually re- presented as in fig. 57, the oldest and undoubtedly the best form is as here \ '^ ^ / Ei.^ shown. 6 Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER IV CHARGES Ordinaries^ Rouiidles^and Giithe^ or Gouttes BY a Charge is implied any figure placed upon a shield, which is then said to be charged with such device. Thus in the Royal Arms of England, the shield is charged with three Lions. English Armory affords a few examples of families who bear no charge upon their escutcheon : the Waldegraves, for instance, bear for Arms a shield Party per pale arg. and gu. (fig. 24) ; the AsTONS, Per chevron arg. and sa. ; the Serles, Per pale or and sa. ; and the Fairleys, the same tinctures reversed. Charges may be divided into two classes — Ordinaries, and Common Charges. Armorists usually divide the Ordinaries into Honour- able Ordinaries and Sub-ordinaries ; but I have ventured to deviate from this plan, and include them all under one head. I am induced to do this from the fact that out of twenty-five writers on Heraldry whose works I have con- sulted, but five are agreed as to which devices should be severally included in the two classes. In the Grammar of Heraldry I have followed the majority, and placed under the head of Honourable Ordinaries, the Chief, Pale, Bend, Bend-sinister, Fess, Bar, Chevron, Cross, and Saltire. Charges 5; Ordinaries The Chief is an Ordinary which occu- pies the upper third portion of the shield. 'The diminutive of the Chief is the Fillet^ which is one-fourth its depth, and is placed in the lowest portion thereof.' I cannot re- call to my memory any instance of a Fillet being employed in English Armory. The Pale is a perpendicular band, placed in the centre of the shield ; of which, like the Chief, it occupies one-third. Its diminutives are the Pallet and En- dorse^ which occupy one-half and one-fourth of the Pale respectively. When the Endorse is used, two of them are placed one on either side of a Pale, which is then said to be En- dcrsed. The Bend is an Ordinary which crosses the shield diagonally from dexter to sinis- ter. When charged, it occupies one-third of the shield ; but when uncharged, only one- fifth. The diminutives of the Bend are the Bendlet, or Garter, which is half the width of the Bend ; the Cost, or Cotice, which is half the Bendlet ; and the Ribatid, half of the Cost. Costs never appear alone in a shield ; they are generally borne in couples, with a Bend, Fess, or other charge between them ; which charge is then said to be cotisedi^g. 69). The Riband doQs not extend to the extremities of the shield ; its ends being couped, or cut off. Fig. 66. Fig. 67. Fi?. 68. Fig. 70. 58 Handbook of Heraldry Fig. 71. The Bend-sinister differs from the Bend, in being drawn in the opposite direction, viz., from the sinister chief to the dexter base. The diminutives of the Bend-sinister are the Scarpt\ which is one-half its width, and the Baton, which is one-fourth. The latter, like the Riband, is couped at the extremities, and both are generally considered as marks of Illegitimacy. The Fess is an Ordinary crossing the shield horizontally, of the same width as the Pale. Fig. 72. The Bar, although generally reckoned as a separate Ordinary, may be more justly con- sidered but as a diminutive of the Fess, as the only difference between them is in their width, the Bar occupying but one-fifth of the field, I'he Closet and the Barridet are severally one-half and one-fourth the width of the Bar. Barrulets are frequently placed together in couples ; when so borne, they are called Bars-!^-enie//e. Two, three, or four Bars may constitute a charge, but a single Bar is never borne alone. The Fess differs from the Bar and its diminutives in this respect — that the former always occupies the middle of the field, whilst the latter may be placed in any portion thereof. Fig. 74. The Chevron is formed by two Bars, one fifth the width of the Shield, issuing respec- Charges 59 tively from the dexter and sinister bases of the Shield, and conjoined dX its centre (fig. 74). The Chevronel cowX-dAWi one- half, and the Coiipk-close one- fourth, of the Chevron. The latter is borne — as its name implies — in couples, and usually appears cotising-A. Chevron. The term Cotising is applied indifferently to Costs, Bar- rulets, and Couples-close, when respectively placed on both sides of a Bend, Bar, or Chevron. Cotises may be of any of the dividing lines given on pp. 47 and 48, as in the Arms of Kendal (fig. 75). Argent ; a Bend vert, between Cotises dancette gules. The Bend, Fess, and Chevron — particularly in Foreign Heraldry— are sometimes represented as arched^ or bowed. 75- The Saltire is but a variation of the Cross, and is formed by the combination of a Bend and a Bend-sinister. It has no diminu- tive. Azure ; a Saltii'e aj'gent, forms what is commonly known as the Cross of St. Andrew. Fig. 76. The Cross is an Ordinary, produced by a perpendicular band one-fifth the width of the shield (or if charged, one-third), meeting a horizontal band near the Fess point ; the four limbs thus formed being of the same width. No Ordinary is subject to so many modi- fications of form as the Cross. Being; con- sidered as the emblem of Christianity, it was eagerly adopted by the Pilgrims and Cru- saders, and subsequently retained by them to perpetuate their exploits. To prevent the confusion which would necessarily arise from so many individuals bearing the same Fig. 77. 6o Handbook of Heraldry charge, an almost endless variety of forms was devised ; some, indeed, retaining but a slight resemblance to the original figure. It would be impossible to enumerate all the varieties of this favourite device. Gwillim mentions thirty-nine different Crosses ; Gerard Leigh, forty-six ; Ed- mondson, one hundred and nine ; and Robson no less than two-hundred and twenty-two. Those which are most com- monly employed in English Heraldry are the following : The Greek Cross (fig. 77), which is the simplest form of this Bearing, and the only one which can be justly regarded as an Ordinary ; the others being, strictly, but Common Charges. Such a Cross Gules, upon a field Argefif, constitutes the Cross of St. George of England. When ' a Cross ' only is specified in a Blazon, it is always to be represented as a Greek Cross. The Latin Cross has its horizontal limbs couped and enhanced (or set higher than their usual posi- tion), so that each is of the same length as the upper limb. A charge but seldom used. The Latin Cross is sometimes called a Passion Cross ; but in the latter, all the limbs should be couped, that is the top and bottom of the Cross should not touch the extremi- ties of the shield, while still retaining the dis- tinctive features of the Latin Cross. The Patriarchal Cross is a Greek Cross, the upper limb of which is traversed by a shorter (fig. 79). The Cross of St. Anthony, or Tau Cross, resembles the Greek letter of that name (fig. 80). Fig. 79. Fig. 8: Charges 6 1 The Cross humette, or couped, as its name implies, has its extremities cut off (fig. 8i). The Cross potent has its four hmbs terminated by others placed transversely, bearing a resemblance to the Fur of that name (fig. 82). The Cross Pate, or Forme. In this Cross the limbs are very narrow where" they are conjoined, and gradually expand ; the whole forming nearly a square (fig. 83). Fis. 81. Fie. 82. The Maltese Cross, or Cross of eight points, differs from the Cross Pate in having the extremities of each of its limbs indented or notched (fig. 84). This Cross was the Cognisance of the Knights Templars and Flospitallers. The Cross Fleurie (fig. 85) and Cross Fleurette (fig. 86) are very similar : in the latter, \\\q. Fleurs-de-Iys are gene- rally represented as issuing from the limbs, and not forming a [)art of the Cross itself. Fig. 04. Fig. 85. Fig. ?>6. The Cross Botonne, or Trefle, differs from the Cross Fleurie in having Trefoils or triple buds in the place of the Fleurs-de-lys (fig. 87). E 62 Handbook of Heraldry A Cross, the limbs of which are terminated by a single ball, is termed a Cross Pomme, or Pommelle. The Cross Patonce resembles a Cross Fleurie with its extremities expanded (fig. 88). The Cross Moline (fig. 89) has its extremities formed like Fers-de-rnoline^ or Mill-rinds {see Common Charges). Fig. 87. FiL Fig. 89. A Cross Moline with its eight points rebated^ or cut off, is termed a Cross Fourche. The Cross Recercele resembles a Cross Moline with its floriations more expanded (fig. 90). The Cross Nowv has the angles formed by the conjunc- tion of its limbs rounded outwards (fig. 91). The Cross Quadrate, or Nowy-Quadr.vie, has its centre square, instead of round, as the last (fig. 92). Fig. 93. Fij 91. Fig. 92. x\ll the varieties of the Cross may be Nowy or Quadrate. The Pointed Cross, Cross Urde, or Champain, is pointed at the extremities (fig. 93). The Cross Rayonnant has- rays of light behind it, issuing from the centre (fig. 94). Charges 63 The Cross-crosslet — a very frequent charge — has each of its Hmbs crossed (fig. 95). Fig. 93. Fig. 94. Fig. 95. A Greek Cross, having its Hmbs traversed in the manner of a Cross-crosslet, would be described as a Cross crossed, or a Cross-crosslet fixed. The \.Ie, three Crescents arge?it, for Harvey. The shield on page 13 shows three Fusils conjoined in fess. Unless any other number be particularly expressed, Charges, either On an 0?'k, or In an Or/e, always consist of eight. For further directions as to the disposition of small Charges, see Chap. vii. When a Shield contains a Cross, and in each of the four Charges 71 Quarters there is a Charge, the Cross is said to be Cantoned by such Charges. All the Ordinaries (but not their diminutives, or the Fusil, Mascle, Rustre, or Fret) may be charged. The Pallet is an exception to this rule, and may receive a Charge. .V Shield consisting of more thcyi one Tincture, and the division formed by a line drawn in the direction of any of the Ordinaries, is said to be Party per that Ordinary. Fig. 24 would be blazoned as Party per Pale^ argent and gules ; and fig. 25, Party per Pess, argent and gules. A Shield is never party of any of the Diminutives, or of the Chief or Bar : thus it would be incorrect to blazon fig. 66 as Party per Chief, azure and arge/it — it should be. Argent ; a Chief azure. In blazoning, the word Party is commonly omitted ; Per Pess, or Per Chevron, is sufficiently explicit. ROUNDLES AND GUTT.E RouNDLES are small circular figures - of frequent occur- rence in Heraldry forming a distinct group of Charges. These are generally reckoned to be seven, which are dis- tinguished from each other by their several Tinctures, — they are : The Bezant The Plate or arc. The Torteau (pi. Torteaux) The Heurte 139 140 74 Handbook of Heraldry The Pellet, or Ogress The Pomme sa. vert. Fig. 142 M3 TREFovyiTAiy: . If arry^vavyof SIX, a rg. and as. f^s^ 144 In an Illuminated Manuscript of the early part of the Fourteenth Century {Add. MSS. N'o. 10,293, ^^it- Mus.) is a drawing of a river which is represented as rising from a fountain depicted as above. ' A Bend between six Fountains forms the Coat of the Stourton Family, borne in signification of the six springs \\ hereof the River of Stoure, in Wiltshire, hath its beginning, and passeth along to Stourton, the seat of that Barony.' To these may be added — Golpes [Purpicre), Guzes {Sanguine), and Oranges {Tennc), of which examples are occasionally to be met with in Foreign Heraldry. Bezants are said to have been derived from the gold coin of Byzantium, and to have been introduced into Armory by the Crusaders on their return from the East. The Bezant, Plate, and Fountain, are always to be repre- t'ig- 14; Fig. 146. sented flat ; but the others in relief, and they must be shaded accordingly. A Roundle may also be blazoned of a Fur, and is some- Charges 75 times charged, as in the Arms of Dacres : — Argent ; a Chevron sable between three Tor te mix, each charged ivith an Escallop of the first : and as in those of Docwra : — Sable ; a Chevron engrailed argent^ between three Plates, each charged ivith a Pallet gules (figs. 145 and 146). In the Boke of St. Albans all the Roundles, with the ex- ception of the Bezant or Talent, are described as Tortels, or little cakes. The learned authoress thus describes in Latin, French, and English, the Arms which modern Heralds would blazon as Or: three Torteanx, for Courtenay : — ' Portat tres tortellas rubias in campo aureo.' ' II porte d'or et trois torteaulx de gowles.' ' He beareth golde and three cakes of gowles.' The late Mr. Planche points out that the Bordure bezante of Richard, King of the Romans, had no- thing to do with Bezants, as coins, but that the charge was simply Peas (Poix), being the Arms of Poitiera or Poictou. These Peas were gold, and as he was also Earl of Cornwall, fifteen golden peas or Bezants became the Arms of the County of Cornwall, and were adopted by many families who were settled in it, as shown on the cover of this book. GvTTJE, or GouTTES, as their name implies, are drops, and, like the Roundles, are distinguished by their Tinctures : GouTTES d'or „ d'eau . ,, DE SANG „ DE LARMES . ,, DE POIX „ d'olive The terms d'ean, de sang, &c., are not al- ways employed when blazoning Gouttes ; it is equally correct, and, at the same time, more simple, to blazon Gouttes by their Tinctures. Thus the accompanying example might be blazoned as Argent; gutte de larnies, or Argent ; gutte azure. I am strongly in favour of the latter method. or. ar <^• '^11 76 Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER V VARIED TINCTURES OF FIELDS AND CHARGES T T TE have already seen that a Field or Charge VV maybe divided by Partition-lines, as well as by others drawn in the direction of the Ordinaries. Besides these, Fields, and Charges themselves, are sometimes covered with a repetition or combination of the Ordinaries, so as to form a sort of pattern. Paly signifies that the Shield is to be divided into an even number of partitions pa/ezvise, specifying the number of such divisions. The example in the margin would be blazoned thus : J^d/y of SIX ; argent and gules. It is to be particularly observed that, in emblazoning a Field or Charge composed of more than one Tincture, that which is first mentioned must be placed in the most honour- able position. Thus, if a Shield be divided per Bend.^ or and azure., the or., being first specified, must occupy the upper portion, and the azure the lower. So, in fig. 149, the gules yields precedence to the argent, whic"h latter is placed towards the dexter. Bendy. A Shield, or its charge, is said to be Bendy when it is divided into an even number of Bends. Barry means that the Field is to be divided into a number of Bars, in the same manner as the foregoing. Fig. 149 would be blazoned as, Barry of six, argent and Fis 146. Varied Tinctures of Fields and Charges 77 azure. When a shield is traversed by more than eight Bars, it is said to be Barruly. Paly, Bendy, and Barry, must always be composed of an even number of Pales, Bends, and Bars ; for if, in fig. 149, there were an- other division, it would become, Argent ; three Barnilets gules. Paly-Bendy is when the Field is divided by lines drawn in the directions of the Pale Fig. 149. and Bend. Fig. 150 is Paly -bendy ^ argent and gules. A field is Paly-Bendy-sinister, when the lines are drawn in Pale and Bend-sinister (fig. 151). Barry-Bendy is formed by the intersection of lines drawn Barivise and Bendzvise, as in the subjoined diagram : (fig- 152). Fiff. Fis. 151. 152. Besides these may be mentioned Paly-Bendy-sinister, Barry-Bendy-sinister, and Chevrony ; the meaning of which terms is obvious. Gyronny has already been described at p. 66. Lozengy is produced by lines drawn in the direction of the Bend and Bend-sinister ; thus forming a number of Lozenges (fig. 153). FusiLLY is similar to Lozengy, except that the lines are more vertical, and form Fusils, instead of Lozenges. CoMPONY, and Counter-compony. These arrangements, which have been previously described are only applicable to small Charges ; for it is F Fig. 153- 78 Handbook of Heraldry Fig. 154- evident that a Field Cojupony or and vert would be Paly of the same (see figs. 114 and 115). Cheque signifies that a Field or Charge is divided into a number of squares, formed by lines drawn in the directions of the Pale and Fess. Bossewell, in the Armorie of Honor ^ pub- lished in 1597, says, that Cheque is intended to represent a chess-board. ' In the olde time, it was the play of Noble men ; and therefore the Table thereof is not unworthy to be borne in Armes.' It is to be observed, that the foregoing divisions of a surface are not Charges, but are supposed to represent Tinc- tures in themselves : they must not therefore be shaded, but be indicated by a fine line on both sides alike. Fretty. a surface is thus described when it is covered with a number of narrow bars or sticks — usually eight — lying in the directions of the Bend and Bend-sinister, interlacing each other. When more than eight pieces occur, the num- ber should be specified. Although Fretty does not constitute a Charge, the bars of which it is composed must be duly shaded. Fig. 155. See also Trellis. Diapering Diapering was a device much practised by the Mediaeval armorists, to relieve the monotony of any considerable uni- form surface, particularly in Coats of Arms painted on glass, and monumental tablets. This was usually effected by covering the shield with a number of small squares, or Lozenges, and filling them with a variety of simple figures ; or sometimes a running ornament was employed for the same purpose. Monuments, Seals and Illuminated MSS., of the Varied Tinctures of Fields and Charges 79 Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries, abound in this kind of ornament, — some of them extremely beautiful. The enamelled Tablet to Geoffrey Plantagenet (a.d. 1150), preserved in the Museum of Mans, affords one of the earliest examples of Diapering (fig. 131). The quartered shield of Robert de Vere, on his monu- mental effigy in the Church of Hatfield Broadoak, in Essex, furnishes a magnificent specimen of this style of or- namentation, executed in low relief (fig. 133). The shield contains but one Charge, a Mullet, in the First Quarter ; and, were it not for the Diaper by which the plain surface is re- lieved, it would appear flat and uninteresting. On the shield of Ralph, Earl of Stafford (a.d, 1370), in St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, both the Field and Charge — a Saltire — are most delicately diapered. Several other shields of Arms are to be seen in the same Building, similarly ornamented. Nor was Diapering restricted to Fields and Charges, for in the effigy of Edward III. in Westminster Abbey, the boots are covered with a delicate diapering composed of trellis-work with a Lion passant in every lozenge. Fig. 156. The examples, 132 and 134, are taken from Illuminated Manuscripts of the Fourteenth Century, and may be advan- tageously introduced on vShields or principal Charges. F 2 8o Handbook of Heraldry The enamelled shield on the Monument of William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, also in Westminster Abbey, affords a fine example of Diapering of another description, but equally adapted to the use of modern armorists as the former (fig. 135). In Diapering, everything is left to the taste of the emblazoner, to adopt such figures as may be agree- able to the eye, without approaching too closely to the form of any Charge, so as to cause it to appear as though it were an integral part of the Coat. Sir John Feme says, ' a Coat- armour Diapre may be charged with any thing, either quick or dead ; but plants, fruits, leaves, or flowers, be aptest to occupy such Coates.' Fig. 157. Diapered <^iircoat — Gules; thi-ee Clay-ions argent— ^xoxn^v;\x\Ao\i in Tewkesbury. When Diapering is employed as a means of ornamenta- tion, particular care should be exercised not to render the colours too vivid. The Charge, it must be remembered, is 131 132 gSS^^53S^=^g5<:^^g^gS^:::^5^^:(^<^^^^ 135 133 134- Varied Tinctures of Fields and Charges 8i the principal object, to which the Diapering must be subser- vient. A good method to adopt is to represent the Diaper by a shghtly darker tint of the same tincture as that on which it is laid. Gamboge and Roman ochre, pale red, or fine black lines, may be advantageously used on a gold surface ^ another simple but effective mode of Diapering upon gold is to trace out the desired pattern with an agate point. Fur- ther directions on this subject will be found in the Chapter on Emblazoning. Diapering being merely a fanciful embellishment, does not, of course, enter into the Blazon of a Coat of Arms. When a Field consists of two Tinctures — Metal or Fur and Colour— a Charge placed thereon is sometimes counter- changed ; which implies that both the Field and Charge are of the same Tinctures, but reversed. Thus, in fig. 158 — the Arms of Baker, of BEYFORDBURY--which would be blazoned, Per pale ermine and gules ; a Greyhound courant betiveen hvo Bars invected ; in chief hvo Quartrefoils, and a third in base, all counterchanged, it will be seen that ermine is placed upon gules, and gules upon ermine. Fig. 158. Fi£ 159- Fig. 160 The Arms of Olive afford another illustration : — Per pale sable and argent ; a Chevron between three Greyhounds' heads erased, all counter changed (fig. 159). Another form of counterchanging is sometimes to be met with, as in the Arms of Calvert : — Paly of six, or afid sable ; a Bend counterchanged (hg. 160). It will be noticed that in 82 Handbook of Heraldry this example the perpendicular lines which form the six Pales are continued throughout the shield, but that the Pales themselves are rompu, or broken by a Bend, and that the tinctures of that Bend are exactly opposite the tinctures of the Pales. When a Roundle is counterchanged, it loses its distinctive name. In the following blazon, for instance, Per pale, or and vertj three Roundles, two in chief, and one in base, counterchanged, — those in chief are, severally, a Pomme and a Bezant : and the one in base is partly of one Tincture, and partly of another (fig. i6i). Fig. i6i. 83 CHAPTER VI COMMON CHARGES EVERY device depicted upon a Shield, other than the Ordinaries already mentioned, is styled by Armorists a Common Charge. It would be impossible to give a complete list of Common Charges : for anything animate or inanimate, and even creatures which exist but in the imagination of Heralds, may be employed as Armorial Bearings. Of all Charges, the Lion is that which is most commonly to be met with. Possessing, in an eminent degree, strength, courage, and generosity, — as the early Heralds were taught to believe, and believed and taught, — it is not surprising that, in the days of a semi- barbaric chivalry, when Armorial Devices were intended to be emblematical of their Bearers, the Lion should be esteemed the most fitting wherewith to emblaze the shield. So generally was this Charge adopted, that, prior to the Thirteenth Century, it constituted, with but few exceptions, the sole Armorial Device. The Lion may be represented as of a Metal, Fur, or Colour, and in a variety of positions, the principal of which are the following : Statant : Standing in profile, looking before him. ^*^ Charges are always to he represented as moving to- wards the Dexter side of the Escutcheoti., unless otherwise specified. When a Lion or other Charge is moving towards the Sinister, it is described as Contourne. 84 Handbook of Heraldry It is usual to pronounce such words as Statanf, Rampant^ Cotirant, Szc.j as they are written ; and not to give them their French pronunciation. Passant : As if walking, with the Dexter paw raised from the ground (fig. 163) ; and, like Statant (fig. 162), looking towards the Dexter. Passant-guardant : Walking in the same manner as Passant ; but with the head affronte^ or full-faced (fig. 164). Three Lions passant-gtiardant in pale or, on a field gules, constitute the Arms of England. Fig. 162. Fiar. i6^. Fig. 164. Old Armorists — and even Porny, who wrote in 1766 — assert, that a Lion should never be blazoned as passant- guardant : when in that position, they say, it should be described as a Leopard. Whether the Shield of England originally contained three Lions or Leopards has been the subject of many learned dissertations. In the year 1235, Ferdinand II., Emperor of the West, presented Henry III. with three Leopards, in allusion to his Arms ; and that there was a recognised distinction between the animals, is evident from an inventory of the Royal menagerie in the Tower, compiled in the reign of Edward III., where, amongst other items, are mentioned, ' one lyon, one lyonesse, and one leparde.' In the Roll of Caerlaverock, which contains a list of the Arms of all the Nqbles who laid siege to the castle of that name, in the year 1300, the Banner of Edward I. is described as being emblazoned with three Leopards coiwant. Common Charges 85 * That they were regarded as Lions in the Sixteenth Century, if not earher, appears from a hne which occurs in .Shake- speare : ' Either renew the fight, Or tear the Lions out of England's coat.' First Part of King Henry V. , act i. sc. 5. Passant-reguardant differs frompassant-guardant only in having the head contotirne^ or turned towards the Sinister (% 165). Rampant : Standing on the Sinister hind- leg, with both fore-legs elevated, the Dexter above the Sinister, and the head in profile (fig. 166). Such a Lion gules, on a Field or, Fig. 165. Fig. 166. within a Bordure fleury-counterfleury, constitutes the national Arms of Scotland (fig. 120). kfj Fig. 167. Rampant-guardant, and Rampant-reguardant, differ from Rampant in having the head affroutt and contounie respectively. Salient : With both hind-legs on the ground, and the fore -paws elevated equally, as if in the act of springing on his prey (fig. 167). S6 Handbook of Heraldry Sejant : Sitting down, with the fore-limbs erect (fig. i68). CoucHANT : Reclining at full length on the ground ; but holding the head erect (fig. 169). Dormant : Lying down in the same manner as Couchant, with the head resting between the paws as though asleep. A Lion, with its tail between its legs, is said to be Coward; when furnished with two tails, Queue four che^ or Double queried ; and, if it be destitute of that appendage. Defamed. Two rampant Lions, face to face, are said to be Coinbattaut : and, \vhen placed back to back, Addorsed. When an Ordinary surmounts^ or is placed over., a Lion, or other animal, it is said to be Debruised., or Oppressed., by that Ordinary. The Arms of Holland (fig. 170) are blazoned, Fig. 170. Fig. 171. Fig. 172. Azure ; seme-de-lys., a Lion rampa?it argent., debruised by a Bend gules. ^ The words Over all or Surmounted by might be used instead of Debruised by : but in the case of one Ordinary lying on another. Surmounted by or Over all is always used, and never Debruised by. Thus the Arms of Elwes are Or ; a Fess azure., surmounted by., or, over all., a Bend gules (fig. 171). In some cases, where it is self-evident that one charge lies over another, it is not necessary to say over all ; as in the Arms recently granted to the See of St. Albans : — Azure ; a Saltire or ; a Sword pj'oper, kilted of the second in pale., pointing to a Celestial Ci'own iti chief gold (fig. 172). ^ The Holland Arms are contained in the first and fourth Quarters. The engraver has made the Bend argent, instead of gules. The second and third Quarters belong to Hibbert. Common Charges 87 Particular attention must be paid to the Heraldic signifi- cation of the word over. It must never be taken to mean above, but upon. A portion only of an Animal may constitute a Charge, as : A Demi-lion rampant, which is the upper portion of a Lion rampant coiiped, or cut off straight, beneath the shoulder, including that part of the tail which is above the line (fig. 173). Fig. 173- Fig. 174. A Leg, styled heraldically a Jambe, or Ga]\ibe, which is usually represented as erased, or torn from the body, as in the diagram (fig. 174). If the Jambe extend only to the first joint, it is called a Paw. A Head, which may be turned in any of the directions before-mentioned. Fig. 175- Fig. 176. A Tail, or Queue : the Family of Cork bears for Arms, Three Lions' tails erect, erased gules, on an Argent Field. When any portion of an Animal is ragged, as though torn violently from the body, it is said to be Erased, as in the Arms of Halsey : — Argent ; on a Pile sable, three 8S Handbook of Heraldry Grijfins' heads erased of the first (fig. 175) ; but if it be cut clean off, as the Boars' heads appear in the Arms of Bowles (fig. 176), it is said to Couped. It is highly important, in blazoning the head or a limb of an Animal, to specify whether it be Couped or Erased ; for, unless this be done, it would be impossible to represent the Charge with accuracy. A Boar's Head is sometimes couped close to the shoulders, exhibiting the neck (as in the Arms of the Sloanes) ; and, sometimes, close behind the ears. In the former case, the term Couped at the neck is employed ; and, in the latter, Couped close^ or Couped {fig. 176). Sometimes Charges, particularly Demi-Hons, are blazoned as Issuant^ or Naissant. Both words have nearly a similar import, and mean Rising from ; but there is a great differ- ence in their application. When the former term is em- ployed, the Charge is represented as issuing from the bottom of a Chief (as at fig. 177) ; but, in the latter case, the Charge Fig 177. Fig. 178; appears to rise from the centre of an Ordinary (usually a Fess) ; or, sometimes, from a Common Charge. Fig. 178 would be blazoned, Ermiiie ; iiaissajit from a fess azure ^ a Demi-Uo7i ra7?ipant argent. Lions charged on an Ordinary, or when three or more appear on a Shield, are by some Heralds called Lioncels, or young Lions; but, as Robson very justly remarks, this title is absurd ; for, if there be a number borne on one Coat, they must be reduced in size accordingly, which cannot imply age. It is, therefore, more correct to call them Lions., irrespective of size and number. In the Common Charges 89 179. Arms of De Bohun, for example (fig. 179), the animals are always described as Lions. In blazoning a Lion, it is necessary to state the Tincture of its arnis^ which are its teeth and claws ; and of its tongue, or hmgue. Lions are usually represented as armed 2iX\^ langued gules ^ unless the Field, or they themselves, are of that Tincture, when azure is substi- tuted. Bears, Tigers, Bulls, Boars, Wolves, Antelopes, Stags, Goats, Foxes, Badgers (called by Heralds Grays), Talbots, or hounds, Alants (mastiffs with short ears '), Horses, Beavers, Squirrels, and many other animals, are to be found blazoned as Charges, of which it is unnecessary to give illustrations. The Heraldic Tiger, Heraldic Antelope, &c., are described amongst ' Ijiiaginary Beings.^ In blazoning the Tails of certain animals, particular terms are commonly employed. The tail of a Fox is called the Brush ; of a Deer, the Single ; of a Boar, the Wreath ; of a Wolf, the Stern ; of a Hare or Rabbit (heraldically termed Coney), the Scut, &:c. Heralds should not be ac- cused of pedantry in making these distinctions, seeing that others, who are not Heralds, are equally open to censure. Thus two Ducks are a Couple, but two Pheasants, which in October are a Brace, are in April a Pair. In addition to those already mentioned, the following descriptive terms are applied to Animals : Addorsed : Two Charges placed back to back. Baillonne : A Lion rampant, holding in its mouth a Staff or Baton, is thus described. Bristled : This term is used in blazoning the Tincture of the Bristles on the neck and back of a Wild Boar. ' ' About his chare wente alaunz, Twenty and mo, as grete as eny stere, To hunte at the lyon, or at the here.' — Chaucer. 90 Handbook of Heraldry Caparisoned : A War-Horse covered with Trappings or Housings is said to be caparisoned. When Animals are charged upon the Caparisons of a Horse, they must be represented on both sides of it, as though moving towards its head. Clymant : A term apphed to Goats when in a rampant position. Collared : Having a Collar about the neck. When an Ape is thus described, the collar is affixed around its loins. Counter-passant : Two Animals walking in opposite directions on the same plane ; if one were above the other, they would be blazoned as Counter-passant in Pale. Counter-salient : Two Animals leaping— one in Bend, the other in Bend-sinister, as in the Arms of AVilliams. Courant : Running. Crined : Used to express the tincture of the mane of a Horse, Unicorn, &c., or the hair of a Human Figure, or Mer- maid : the Charge is then said to be Crined of such tincture. Dismembered, or Trononne : A Charge cut into small pieces, which, though separate from each other, are placed sufficiently close to preserve the original form of such Charge. A Lion rampant dismembered is borne by the Maitland Family. Distilling : Dropping. Embrued : A weapon stained with blood is thus de- scribed. The same term is applied to the mouths of Lions, &c., when dropping blood whilst, or after, devouring their prey. Gorged : Having a Coronet or Ring around the throat or neck. Horned : Used in the same manner as crined, when an Animal has horns of a different tincture from its body. Incensed : An Animal is thus described when fire is issuing from its mouth and ears. Pascuant : Applied to Deer, Oxen, &:c., when grazing. Regarding, or Respectant : Said of two Animals face to face, and not comhattant (see fig. 196). Common Charges g i Trononn^ : See Dismembered. Tusked : Having tusks, as a Boar or Elephant. Unguled : Horses, Unicorns, Boars, Oxen, Deer, &c are said to be ungicled of their hoofs. VoRANT : Devouring. VuLNED : Wounded. Other descriptive terms will be found by reference to the Index. In blazoning Stags, certain terms are used which are not applicable to other Animals. If statant affroiite.^ they are said to be At Gaze ; if passant^ Tripping ; if rimning, At Speed ; if salient^ Springing ; and, if sejant^ Lodged. They are Attired, not armed, of their Tynes, or horns. The Reindeer is distinguished by having double attires. Birds The Eagle, on account of its strength, swiftness, and courage, was considered by the early Heralds to hold the same position amongst Birds as the Lion amongst Animals ; hence it is a Charge of frequent occurrence, and is to be found emblazoned on the Escutcheons of some of the most ancient families. The most com- mon attitude in which the Eagle appears -in Fis;. i8o. Heraldry, is Displayed. This term is peculiar to Birds of Prey ; when other Birds (such as the Dove) are represented with their wings expanded, as in the accom- panying example, they are said to be Disclosed. The Heraldic student must bear in mind the difference between An Eagle displayed and An Eagle with zvings dis- played ; when the latter term is employed, the Bird is sup- posed to be perched. The Eagles of ancient Rome, France, and the United States, would be blazoned as zvith wings dis- played ; those of Russia, Austria, and Prussia, as displayed. According to some authorities, a double-headed Eagle — as that of Russia — -is blazoned as an Imperial Eagle. This, 92 Handbook of Heraldry however, is manifestly incorrect ; for the German Eagle is no less I7]ipe7'ial^ although it has but one head. A Bird of Prey is said to be Ai-med of its beak and claws ; but other Birds are Beaked and Alevibered. The same law which regulates the Tinctures of the Arms and Tongues of Lions (mentioned at p. 89) is observed with re- gard to the claws, beaks and tongues of Birds of Prey. When Falcons or Hawks are represented with Bells on their legs, they are blazoned as Belled', and when the Jesses, or straps with which the Bells were attached, are Flotanf, or hanging loose, they are Belled and Jessed ; if to the end of the Jesses are affixed Vervels, or small rings by which the Falcon was fastened to its perch, „. „ it is described as Belled, jessed, and vervelled Fig. 181. ' -' ' (fig. 181). Falcons may also be Zr^6'^(?^. They are always to be represented with wings dose, unless other- wise specified. After the Eagle and the Falcon, the Birds of most frequent occurrence in Armory are the Swan, Game-cock, Cornish Chough, Pelican, Heron, Popinjay (or Parrot), Crow, Goose, Sheldrake (a kind of Duck), Ostrich, Raven, Owl, Dove, Peacock, and Bat. The Allerion and Martlet will be found under the head of ' Bnaginary Beings.^ An Ostrich is generally represented as holding a horse- shoe in its mouth. A Peacock affrotite, with its tail expanded, is blazoned as In its pride ; it is also Eyed of the variegated spots on its tail. When a Pelican is represented in her nest, and feeding her young in the conventional manner in which we usually see it, it is described as a Pelican in her piety, or Vulning herself. The Pehcan in her piety — as an emblem of benevolence and parental affection — is frequently to be found in places Common Charges 93 of worship. Beautiful specimens of this device are pre- served at Ufford, in Suffolk, and North Walsham, in Norfolk, surmounting the Fonts. The brass Lectern in Norwich Cathedral is a Pelican ; and, previous to the Re- formation, there was another in the Cathedral of Durham. It was also frequently represented on Monuments: the Brass of William Prestwych, Dean of Hastings, in War- ELETON Church, Surrey, — bearing for motto, ' Sic Christus dilexit nosj' — and the mural Monument of one of the Earls of Coventry, in the Church of Croome-d'Abitot, in Wor- cestershire, afford fine examples. A Pelican in her piety is carved under the east window outside St. Paul's Cathe- dral. Some writers make a distinction between a Pelican vidning herself^ and in her piety. By the former term they mean that the bird is alone, wounding her breast ; and by the latter, that she is surrounded by, and feeding, her young. A Game-cock, besides being Armed of his beak, claws, and spurs, is Crested of his comb, and Jozvlopped of his wattles. A Cornish Chough, which forms part of the Coat of ^VILLIAMs, of Herringston, Co. Dorset (fig. 112), is always represented Sable, beaked and niembered gules. When in a blazon a Sivan^s neck occurs, it comprises the head and neck as far as the body. It is frequently Gorged^ or encircled with a coronet. Parts of Birds, especiall}- the wings, arc often used as (Jharges. ^V^hen a pair of wings appears as _r in the diagram, they are said to be Inverted^ or Conjoined in lure. A pair of wings thus fastened together was used by Falconers, wherewith to train their Hawks, and was called a Lure. To this was affixed a long line, one end of w^hich the 94 Handbook of Heraldry Falconer held in his hand, when the wings were thrown in the air to imitate a bird flying.^ X single wing is sometimes called a Deini-voL It must be mentioned in the blazon whether it be the dexter or the sinister wing, and whether the tip be inverted. Unless otherwise directed, wings are always supposed to be erect, as in the Arms of Dimsdale (fig. 122). Feathers are also included amongst Heraldic Charges. They are always borne straight, except those of the Ostrich, the tips of which are drooping. A Plume of Feathers consists of three, as in the Badge of the Prince of Wales, unless some other number be mentioned. If there be two or three rows above each other, they are termed Double or Triple plumes. In such a case, the upper row has one feather less than that immediately beneath it. When more than three rows occur, they are termed a Pyramid of feathers^ or Panache. Sir Samuel Meyrick says, that ' the distinction between the Panache and Plume is, that the former was fixed on the top of the Helmet, wiiile the latter was placed be- hind, in front, ur on the side.' A Feather borne with the quill transfixed through a scroll of parchment is styled an Estroll, though this term is more applicable to the narrow band at the base of an Achievement on which the Motto is inscribed. The following descriptive terms are employed in blazoning birds. Addorsed: This term, when applied to the wings of birds, means that they are to be represented partially open, and inclining backwards. When in that position,how^ever, they are more usually and better described Fig. 183. as Elevated, as in the Arms of Wolrich ' ' My Falcon now is sharp, and passing empty ; And, till she stoop, she must not be full gorged ; For then she never looks upon her lure,' Taming of the Shrezu, Act iv. sc. i. Common Charges 95 or WooLRYCH : — Azure ; a Chevron between three Swans with tvings elevated argent. Close : With wings closed. This term is only applicable to those birds which are addicted to flight — as Eagles, Swans, Doves, &c. It is unnecessary thus to describe an Ostrich, or Game-cock, as their wings, in Armory, never appear expanded, unless they are so directed in the blazon. Erect, when used in blazoning wings, signifies that the principal wing feathers make nearly a right angle with the back of the bird. Membered : The Members of a bird are those portions of its legs which are destitute of feathers. Rising, or Rousant : x\bout to rise, or take wing. This term is usually employed in blazoning Swans, The wings may appear as Addorsed. Soaring, or Volant : Flying. Trussing has the same signification when applied to birds, as Vorant has to animals (fig. 184). Preying on is, however, a better ex- pression, as Trussed is frequently used by old Armorists to mean Close. It sometimes occurs that the term ' a Bird,'' or ^ Birds, ^ only is given in the blazon, with- out any particular variety being specified. In this case they should be drawn in the form of Blackbirds. Fig. 184. Fish ^ x\mongst Fish, the Dolphin is that which is most com- monly represented in Heraldry. Its usual position is Emboived, as shown in the ex- ample. When moving towards the sinister side, it is said to be Counter-embowed \ and when straight, which is an infrequent posi- tion, Extended. In France, the bearing of this Charge was ^ '^- ^ exclusively restricted to the Dauphin, or heir to the Throne. G 2 96 Handbook of Heraldry Tlie other Fish which have been most in favour amongst Heralds are the Lucie, or Pike \ Roach, Salmon, Sturgeon, Eel, Trout, and Herring. When in a blazon ' a Fish ' is mentioned, and no kind specified, it should be drawn as a Herring. The position of Fish in the escutcheon is signified by the following Terms. Naiant : Swimming in fess towards the dexter (fig. 1 86). Hauriant : In pale, with the head in chief (fig. 187). Urinant : Also in pale, but with the head in base (fig. 188). Fig. 186. Fig. 187. Fig. Fish are described as being Scaled and Finned^ of what- ever Tincture they may happen to be. Shell-fish afford a few Charges, but they are of com- paratively rare occurrence in Armory. The Families of Dykes, Crabb, Atsey, and Praun, bear respectively a Lobster, Crab, Cray- fish, and Prawn. Fig. 189.— Arms of Scales :— Gules ; six Escallops or, three, two and one. Fig. 190. — Arms of Kidstoxe : — Sable ; three Salmon hauriant proper ; on a Chief or, three Goats' heads erased of the first, within a Bordure argent.' The Escallop and Whelk are the only shells employed by Heralds. The former is borne by the Russells, Traceys, Common Charges 97 and many other Families, and the latter by the Shelleys (see page 34). The Escallop is a very old and honourable Bearing, having been assumed by the Pilgrims on their re- turn from the Holy Land. It is represented as at fig. 189. Reptiles and Insects Of Reptiles introduced into Heraldry, the Serpent, Scorpion, and Tortoise are the most common ; and of Insects, the Bee, Butterfly, and Grasshopper. Serpents may be Nowed, twisted or knotted (fig. 191) ; Erect, placed in pale ; Erect ivavy ; or Involved, which last means, curved in a circle. In blazon- ing, the names Serpent, Snake, Adder, and Viper are frequently used indiscriminately. Butterflies and Bees are usually de- picted Volant ; the latter, Volant en arriere, that is, with the back presented to the spec- tator, as in the well-known cognisance of the Bourbons. The Arms of the Rowe family are, A Bee- hive, beset ivith Bees, promiscuously volant. The Human Figure Human Figures are of frequent occurrence in Armory, principally as Supporters to Shields. As Charges, portions only are commonly employed. The Savage, or Wild Man, is represented naked, and usually Wreathed about the temples and waist with leaves, and holding a club. Two of such figures constitute the supporters of the Arms of Denmark. A Demi-savage (couped at the waist) is frequently seen both as a Crest and a Charge. The Crest of Wightman, and the Arms of Basil-Woodd, furnish examples. The Heads of a Moor, or Blackamoor, and a Saracen, are wreathed about the temples with a fillet of twisted silk, the Tincture or Tinctures of which must be mentioned. The same rules are to be observed in blazoning a portion 98 Handbook of Heraldry of a Human Figure as have been already given for Animals. In blazoning a Hand, besides stating what position it occu- pies, and whether it be the Dexter or Sinister, and erased or couped, it must be mentioned whether it be ckucJicd or appaume (open). The Leg, Heart, Arm, Hand, and Head are the parts of the Body usually blazoned as Charges. An Arm encased in armour is Vanibraced : thus, fig. 192 would be blazoned as, Arge7it ; a sifiisfer A7'ni, erased at the shoulder^ enitwwed, vauih'aced, ha?id gaiaitleted^ all proper. If the Hand had been turned towards the sinister side, It would have been coiinter-embowed. A Hand is never supposed to be gaimtleted^ unless so specified. A clothed figure is said to be Vested or Habited', and when the clothes are bound tightly round about the waist, Close-girt. Fig. 192, Imaginary Beings To the fertile imagination of the ancient Oriental war- riors, we are in a great measure indebted for the fabulous creatures which appear as Heraldic Charges. These devices were freely adopted by the victorious Crusaders as mementoes of their expedition, and thus they became introduced into Western Europe. Some few, however, such as the Phcenix and the Sagittarius, seem to deduce their origin from the Heathen Mythology. Fig. 195 Fig. 194. The Dragon (fig. 193) is a winged monster, covered Common Charges 99 with scales, and having four legs : its tail and tongue are armed with a conventional sting. Both the head and wings frequently appear as separate Charges. The Griffin (fig. 194) is an Animal the head, shoulders, wings, and fore-feet of which resemble an Eagle ; the body, hind-legs, and tail being formed like a Lion. When in its usual attitude. Rampant, with wings expanded, as in fig. 194, it is described as Segreant. It may also be Passant^ 4. 4. 1. '*".!// Fig. 195. as in the Arms of Chester (fig. 195). Demi-Griffins also appear as Charges, as in the Arms of Smith, of Watton, Co. Herts (fig. 196). A Male Griffin is destitute of wings, and is further- distinguished by two straight horns rising from the forehead, and rays of gold which issue from various parts of the body. This is an unusual charge. The Cockatrice has the head, body, wings, and feet of a Cock (scales being substi- tuted for feathers), and the tail of a Dragon (fig. 197). It is Armed, Crested and Joiv- lopped in the same manner as the Game-cock. The head alone is a frequent Charge. As modern Natural Histories are deficient in details connected with Cockatrices, I have translated and condensed the best account I have found, which is from a MS. (No. 10,074) in the Royal Library in Brussels : — ' When the Cock is past seven years old an egg grows within him, whereat he greatly wonders. He seeks 100 Handbook of Heraldry privately a warm place, on a dunghill, or in a stable, and scratches a hole for a nest, to which he goes ten times daily. A toad privily watches him, and examines the nest every time the cock leaves it, to see if the egg yet be laid. AMien the toad finds the egg, he rejoices much, and at length hatches it, producing an animal with the head, neck, and breast of a cock, and from thence downwards the body of a serpent. And that is a Cockatrice.' The Wyvern differs from the Cockatrice in having the head of a Dragon, and is usually without spurs (fig. 198). The wings of the Dragon, Griffin, Cockatrice, and Wyvern are always represented as addorsed. The Heraldic Tiger and Antelope differ essentially from their zoological proto- types. The former is represented with the head of a Dragon, except that the tongue is not armed, and with three or four tufts of hair along the neck, and one on the breast : in other respects, it resembles a natural Tiger. The Heraldic Antelope has the body of a Stag, two straight horns, a short tusk on the nose, and tufts of hair on the neck, chest, and tail, which latter is like that of a Lion. The Paschal or Holy Lamb is a Lamb passant sup- porting with its dexter fore-leg a staff, usually in bend- 199. sinister, from which depends a Banner, charged with a Cross of St. George. See Flags. CoMAWN Charges loi The Triton and Mermaid (figs, 200 and 201) are more commonly employed as Supporters than as Charges, and tlius appear flanking the shield of the Fishmongers' Company. The upper part of the Triton's body is, however, in that example armed like a knight. A Triton is sometimes called a Merman or Neptune. In addition to these may be enumerated the Chimera, possessing thejiead of a Lion, the body of a Goat, and the tail of a Dragon ; the Pegasus, or Winged Horse ; the Sagittarius, or Centaur, an Animal produced by the combination of the head and bust of a Man with the body of a Horse, and holding in its hands a bent bow ; the Lion- POissoN, or Sea-lion, which has the head and shoulders of a Lion, with fins for paws, and the nowcdi'xA of a Fish for a body ; the Sea-horse, which is a combination of a Horse and a Fish, similar to the last ; the Unicorn ; the Sala- mander, which is always passant amidst flames of fire ; the Winged Bull, Lion, and Deer, (S:c. The dexter sup- porter of the arms of Lord Hunsdon, in Westminster Abbey, is a Bagwyn, which is a beast like an Heraldic Antelope, with the tail of a Horse and the horns of a Goat. To this list maybe added a few imaginary Birds ; which are ; the Phcenix, a demi-eagle displayed issuing from flames of fire ; the Harpy, a Vulture with a woman's head and breast, borne as Arms by the City of Nuremberg : the Martlet, which is a Swallow without feet, as in the Arms of Deedes (fig. 202), and the Allerion, which is an Eagle destitute of feet and wings. The Martlet is a very common Bearing, and constitutes the Mark of Distinction Fig. 202. of the fourth son. See Differencing. Camden says that Godfrey de Boulogne, ' at one draught of his bow, shooting against David's Tower at Jerusalem, broached three feedess birds called Allerions 102 Handbook of Heraldry upon his arrow, and therefore assumed in his shield, Or : on a Bend ovules, tlwee Allerio?is argent.^ It has been con- jectured, however, that the House of Loraine did not ])ear this charge on their Escutcheon on account of the exploit of their ancestor narrated by Camden, but simply because the letters contained in the words Loraine and Alerion form a perfect anagram. The Celestial Bodies The Sun is always supposed to be Proper^ or /;/ his G/ory, or Splendour^ and is blazoned (9r, unless otherwise specified. It is represented by a Disc, on which is some- times depicted a human face, and is surrounded by a number of rays, alternately straight and wavy, which issue from its circumference. A single Ray may constitute a Charge, as in the Arms borne by the family of Aldham, which are : Azure ; issuant from the dexter corner of the esaitcheon^ a Ray of the Sun, in bend proper. When blazoned as Eclipsed, it is tinctured sable. • The proper Tincture of the Moon is Argent ; and when full-faced and shining, it is described as I?i her complement or Fle?iitude. It is usually environed with a number of short, straight rays. The Moon, when Eclipsed, is said to he In her Detrime?it, and is emblazoned sable. A Half-Moon, with the horns directed upwards, is a Fig. 203. Fig. 204 Crescent (fig. 203, in base). This Charge is also used as the Differe?ice by which the second son is distinguished. A Common Charges 103 Crescent with the horns directed towards the Dexter, is said to l)c Increscent ; and if towards the Sinister, Decrescent. The Star, or Etoile, is represented with six wavy points (fig. 204). See Mullet (fig. 250). The Signs of the Zodl\c, Planets (fig. 203, inChiet, Jupiter), Rainbows, and Clouds, arc sometimes, though very rarely, employed as Charges. Trees, Plants, and Flowers Of Trees, the Oak, Pine, Olive, Palm, and Laurel are the most commonly blazoned in Armory ; but others are sometimes to be met with. Branches of Trees more frequently appear as Crests, than as Charges. They are generally blazoned propej-^ or in their natural colours, although they may be of any Tincture. The following Terms are employed in describing Charges of this class : Accrued : Full-grown. Barbed : Leaved. This term is usually applied to Roses, in describing the tincture of the little leaves, or Involucra, which encircle the flower, and does not refer to the ordinary leaves growing on the stem. Blasted, or Starved : A Branch destitute of Leaves. Blossomed : Bearing Flowers or Blossoms. CouPED : Cut off evenly. Eradicated : Torn up by the Roots. Fructed : Bearing Fruit. An Oak- tree is fructed of its Acorns ; and a Pine, of its Cones. Jessant : Shooting, or springing out of Jessant-de-lys : The accompanying cut (fig. 205) represents the Arms of Can- telupe, or Cantelow : — Azure ; three Lions' faces ^ jessant-de-lys or. Li the Arms of the See of Hereford the Lions' faces are Reversed^ that is, turned upside down, 104 Handbook of Heraldry Fig. 206. Nerved : Leaves are thus described when the Nerves or Fibres are of a different tincture to the Leaf itself Pendent : Drooping or hanging. Seeded : Applied chiefly to roses, in blazoning the Seeds in the centre. Slipped : Torn or broken off. The term Erased is never applied to Trees or Plants. See Eradicated. The Stump of a Tree is sometimes called a Stock ; and amongst Scotch Heralds a Branch is termed a Scrog. The Fleur-de-lvs is one of the most ancient and fre- quent of Heraldic Charges. The origin of the Fleur-de-lys has been variously accounted for : by some it is supposed to represent a Lily, by others a Lance-head ; others, again, assert that it is a Rebus^ founded on the name of Lewis the Seventh of France, who adopted it on his seal in the year 1137 ; to this last supposition most authorities incline. They were quartered with the Arms of England from the year 1299, when Edward the First married Margaret of France, until the Union of England and Ireland in 1801, when they were relinquished. It is very evident that Fleurs-de-lys were not intended to represent Lilies, for in the Arms of Eton College, granted in 1449, we find both Charges mentioned : Sable : three lilies slipped argent : a Chief party per pa/e, azure, afid gules ; on the dexter side a fleur-de-lvs or : on the sinister a Lion passant guardant of the last. The Lily, moreover, consists of five leaves or petals, and is represented with a stalk, as in the margin. William Waynflete, Bishop of Winchester, the founder of Magdalen College, Oxford, bore three Lilies slipped argent ; which device still appears in the Arms of that College. ' There are extant some volumes written under King Edgar, and by his command, touching the reformation of 207. Common Charges los monastic life in England, wherein he is pictured with a crown fleuri. So, also, the crowns that are put on the heads of most ancient kings in pictures of the holy story of Genesis {MSS. in Bib. Cott.), translated into Saxon in those times, are ensigned with Fleurs-de-lys. This flower, being con- sidered as an emblem of the Trinity, is, perhaps, the reason why it was afterwards used, and is still continued, as an orna- ment in the crowns of almost all Christian nations.' (Con- densed from a MS. of Stephen Leake, Garter King-at-Arms.) The Rose is sometimes blazoned proper, exhibiting the stem and leaves ; the Rose of England is thus represented. When, however, a Rose only is mentioned in a Blazon, it is al- ways understood to mean the Heraldic Rose. The five small points around the flower repre- sent the leaves of which it is said to be Barbed. A Rose barbed and seeded ppr. does not im- ply a Rose ppr., but an Heraldic Rose, barbed vert and seeded or. Fis 209. Fi£ V\% Fi£ The four examples of Heraldic Roses here given are taken from good authorities, but the second is the best form to employ in Armory. It win be remembered that a Rose gules was assumed by the Lancastrian party as a Badge, and a Rose argent by the Yorkists. In the year 1461, Edward the Fourth sur- rounded his white Rose with rays of the Sun, thus form- ing the RosE-EN-soLEiL, which was subsequently adopted by his adherents ; and still appears on the Union Jack, or ^Regimental Colour,' of the Guards, and other Regiments. io6 Handbook of Heraldry The Columbine ; Clove-pink, or Gilly-flower ; Cyanus, or Blue-bottle ; and Thistle, are almost the only other flowers used as Charges, and these but rarely : the first three are severally borne by the families of Hall, Jorney, and Cherley ; and the Thistle, which is the emblem of Scotland, appears in the arms of Pembroke College, Oxford. The Trefoil, Quatrefoil, and Cin- QUEFOiL, are leaves which bear three, four, and five cusps respectively. The Trefoil is usually blazoned as Stalked and Slipped \ that is, with a stalk, and that stalk broken off, not cut. Slipped^ applied to a plant, is the same as Erased to the limb of an animal. The Double Quatrefoil, as the name implies, is a leaf with eight cusps, but there are few examples of this Charge m English Armory. Vi^.^ii,.- Argent: three When LEAVES are borne on a shield C hiquef oils sable Aox .-L -, i , i , -r StBKiGHT. they are always supposed to be erect ; if they are intended to be placed hori- zontally or diagonally, their position must be expressed as Bar-2uise, Bend-zvise, is.c. Wheat ears are occasionally to be met with in Armory ; but a more frequent Charge is a Sheaf of Wheat, called a Garb. The Band around the Garb is supposed to be of the same Tincture, unless the contrary be spe- cified in the Blazon. When a Garb is of any grain other than wheat, it must be men- tioned ; as, a Garb of Oats^ r., ptirfled or garnished or. Rebated : When the head of a Cross, Weapon, &c., is broken or cut off. Reflexed : Bent, or turned backwards, as the chain of the sinister Supporter of the Royal Arms. 130 Handbook of Heraldry Removed : Depressed. (See Abaise.) Renverse, or Reversed : Turned contrary to the usual direction. SciNTiLLANT : Emitting sparks. Seme, Aspersed, Gerated, Saxs Nombre, and Pow- dered : These terms are used to signify that a Shield or Charge is covered with an indefinite number of minor Charges promiscuously scattered over the surface. Foivdered, Gerated, Sans Nombre, and Aspersed, however, commonly imply that the Charges are to be smaller, and more thickly distributed than Seme. It will be seen by reference to the Shield on the following page, — which is France Ancient? Azure ; seme de Lys or, — that the Fleurs-de-lys occurring at the extremities are cut through, as if the Field were covered with a Diaper pattern. When the other terms are employed, the small Charges are represented complete. Stringed : Used in specifying the tincture of the string or ribbon by which a Bugle-horn is suspended (fig. 243). It is also employed in describing the strings of musical in- struments, — as in the Arms of Ireland, which are : Azto-e : a Harp or, strifiged argetit. SuR-TOUT, Surmounting, or Over-all : These terms are synonymous, and signify that a Charge — usually an Inescutcheon— is to be placed in the centre of the Shield, partially concealing whatever may have been previously emblazoned thereon, as shown at fig. 311. When on such an Inescutcheon a second is charged, it is described as Surtout-de-tout. (See also fig. 122, and the examples given on page 86.) Sustained : Usually applied to a Chief or Fess when a narrow fillet or fimbriation occupies the base of the Charge. This term is seldom used in modern Armory, nor, indeed, is it necessary, for a Chief or Fess sustained would be better described in the one case as a CJiief fiinbriated, and in the other as a Fess fimbriated o?i its lower side, or base. Trefle : Ensigned with Trefoils. The Arms of Saxonv, Miscellaneous Descriptive Terms 131 borne by the Prince of Wales, afford an example of a Bend irefle. In a Cross trefle, each of the Hmbs terminates with a single Trefoil. Vested : Clothed. Usually applied in blazoning a part of the body, — as a dexter Arm couped, vested gules, ha?id ■broper. When an entire Figure is clothed, it is commonly described as Habited. Fig. 283. Fiance Ancient. 132 Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER IX KNOTS, BADGES, REBUSES, AND MERCHANTS' MARKS KNOTS of silk cord entwined in various manners were adopted as Armorial Bearings at a very early date. As far l)ack as the fifteenth year of the reign of Edward the Third, we read of the Stafford knot being the Badge of the Duke of Buckingham ; and the Bourchier knot, that of FiTZWARREN. Knots seldom appear as Charges upon shields, but serve for the most part as Badges and Crests. These Devices are known in Armory by the names of the Families to whom they severally belong ; the principal of which are the following : Fig. 284. Fig. 285. Fig. 286. The Bowen Knot. Fig. 287. The Wake and Ormond Knot. The Lacy Knot. Fig. 28S. Fig. 280, The Stafford Knot. ' o u G H The Heneage Knot Knots, Badges, Rebuses, etc. 133 290. Figs. 287 and 289 are taken from monuments in St. Ed- mund's Chapel, Westminster : the former from that of John, Earl of Stafford ; and the latter from that of Humphrey Bourchier, who was killed at the Battle of Barnet, in 147 1. It will be observed that, in the last men- tioned, one strap is pierced with holes, to receive the tongue of the buckle. The example in the margin occurs on the tomb of Archbishop Bot:rchier, in Canterbury Cathedral, a.d. i486. The Family of Harrington also bears a knot, called by their name, which should justly be known as the Verdon knot, that family having previously adopted it. This knot is not represented as composed of cord, but is flat, and may be described as a Fret, with the extremities of the Saltire couped (fig. 128). Badges, or Cognisances, were Devices adopted by Fa- milies as certain distinctive marks, which cannot be strictly regarded as Armorial Bearings (although they were to some extent employed as such), but rather as subsidiary Arms. They were intended to be borne on military equipments, caparisons, articles of domestic use, &c. ; and also on the breasts of common soldiers, attendants, and household ser- vants. As the bearing of Crests was restricted solely to their individual possessors, and as Coats of Arms were fre- quently of too elaborate a description to be embroidered on the garments of retainers, &c.. Badges, consisting of a single figure, were employed to designate the family to which such dependents belonged. None but the private Herald bore the Arms of his lord upon his dress. In many in- stances, such tenants of the great Baronies as were entitled to Armorial distinction assumed the Badge of their superior lord as Arms ; hence the prevalence of the Pelham Buckle in the Arms of Sussex families, and the Garb in those of Cheshire. 134 Handbook of Heraldry x\ Badge may readily be distinguished from a Crest, from the circumstance that the former is complete by itself, while the latter is always placed either on a Wreath^ Crest-coronet, or Cap of Maintenance. The string-course which passes beneath the windows and connects the trusses in West- minster Hall is enriched along its entire length with the Crest and Helmet of Richard the Second, placed between two Ostrich-feathers, alternating with his fa- vourite Badge— rt: zvhite Hart, lodged, gorged, and chained. In these examples, the distinction between the Crest and the Badge is plainly marked ; for although ''* ^^^' there is a variation in'each, as to position and accompaniments, yet the former — a crowjied Lion statant-guardajit — is in every instance placed upon a Cap of Maintenance. The origin of Badges may be traced to a period coeval with, if not antecedent to, that of regular Coats of Arms. Thus, we find King Stephen bearing two separate Devices as Badges, which have been sometimes, though erroneously, regarded as his Arms. These were a Sagittarius, and a Plume of three Ostrich-feathers, with this Motto : ' \i NULLA INVERTITUR ORDO ' — By no force is their form altered ; alluding to the fold and fall of the Feathers, which, however shaken by the wind, recover their original form. The Planta genista of the Plantagenets ; the Ostrich- feathers of Edward, Prince of Wales ; and the Red and White Roses of the Lancastrian and Yorkist factions, are examples of Badges familiar to every student of English History. Some of the Kings and the Nobles of the Four- teenth and Fifteenth Centuries adopted several Badges which they used indiscriminately : Henrv the Fourth, for ex- ample, had no less than twelve ; which were, a Gennet Knots, Badges, Rebuses, etc. 135 (Ermine or Weasel) passant between two sprigs of Broom — thus forming the word Planta-genet ; the Monogram S.S. ; three Ost7-ich-feathe7-s : the stjimp of a Tree, for Woodstock ; a Fox^s tail ; a Crescent ; a silver Sivan, ducally gorged, for BoHUX ; a red Rose ; a Fanther ; an Antelope ; an Eagle displayed ; and a Coliimbine-floiver. The Portcullis was a favourite device of Henry the Seventh, as may be seen in the Chapel at Westminster, where it repeatedly occurs. This was the Badge of the Dukes of Beaufort, descend- ants of John of Ghent, through whom Henry was anxious to exhibit his Lancastrian origin : he was also equally de- sirous of showing his connection with the House of York ; for, besides the White and Red Roses conjoined, is to be seen a Falcon standifig on a Fetterlock, which was the Cog- nisance of Edmund Langley, Duke of York. A more extended account of the Royal Badges of England will be found in Chapter xvii. As in many historical records, particularly in ballads, Nobles are referred to by the Badges which they bore, and not by their names, it is important that we should know to whom such Badges belonged. The following list, chiefly compiled from Harl. MS. No. 5910, Part II., Mits. Brit., and 2d M. xvi., Coll. Herald, contains the names of the principal Nobles who were distinguished by Badges : Arundel : An Acorn. AsTLEY : A Cinquefoil ermine. AuDLEY : A Butterfly argent ; a Saracen's head. Beaufort, Duke of : A Portcullis. Beaumont : hx\. Elephant. BoLEYN : A Bull's head, couped, sable, horned gules. (See Harl. MS. 303, first page.) Booth : A Boar's head erect, erased, sable. Borough : An Arm vambraced, embowed, and gaunt- leted proper, suspended by a golden cord, in the manner of a Bugle-horn {MS. No. 1121, Ash. Coll.). 136 Handbook of Heraldry BoTTRELL : A Bundle of Arrows argent, within a sheaf sable, garnished or, the straps gules {Harl. MS. No. 4632). Brandon : A Lion's head erased or. Bray : A Coney sable. Buckingham, Duke of : Stafford knot. Burleigh : Wheat-sheaf or. Cassell : An Anchor gules, bezante, ringed or, corded of the first. Cheney : Two Horns argent. Chichester, Earl of : A Buckle or. Clifford : An Annulet or. Clinton : A Mullet or. Cobham : A Saracen's head sable. CoMPTON : A Beacon or, fired proper. CouRTENAY (Earl of Devon) : A Boar argent. Cumberland, Earl of : A Raven argent. CuRSON : A Cockatrice displayed gules, armed azure. Denny : Two Arches supported on columns argent, capitals and bases or. Despencer : An Annulet per pale or and argent {Ash. Coll MS. No. 1121). De Vere (Earl of Oxford) : A Boar azure (Stowe's Survey of Lofidon). The Earls of Oxford also used a bottle argent, suspended by a cord azure, in right of their hereditary office of Lords High Chamberlain ; or possibly this Badge was only a Rebus, and was intended to represent verre — a glass bottle. Over the west window of the church at Castle Hed- iNGHAM, Essex, this Badge appears as in the „. margin. r ig. 292. " Douglas : A Heart proper. Draycott : A Serpent's head erased gules. Edgecomb : A Boar's head couped argent, the neck en- circled with a wreath of leaves proper {Harl. MS. No. 4632 fol. 217). Fauconeerg, Lord : A Fish-hook. Knots, Badges, Rebuses, etc. I'^'j FiTZWARREN : A Bourchicr knot. Grey : A Scaling-ladder argent. Hastings : A Bull's head erased sable, gorged and crowned or. Holland (Duke of Exeter) : A Cresset fired. Howard : A Lion rampant argent. Hungerford : A Sickle {Toj/ib of Walter, Lord Hunger- ford, in Salisbury Cathedral). Kent, Earl of : A Bear argent. Knowles : An Elephant. Langford : Two Wings argent. Lincoln, Earl of : A Plume of Feathers. Mainwaring : An Ass's head sable. Marmion : An Ape passant argent, ringed and chained gold {Ilarl. MS. No. 1453, >/. 158^). March, Earl of : A white Lion ; a Rose. Montacute, Lord : A Roebuck. MoRLEY, Lord : A Boar's head muzzled. Mowbray : A Mulberry-tree proper ; a white Lion. MuNFORD : A Fleur-de-lys gules. Neville : A dun Bull ; a Fret or ; a Bear and ragged staff ; a Fish-hook. Newcastle, Duke of : A Buckle or. Norfolk, Duke of : A Lion passant argent. NoRRis : A Fountain. Ogle : A Bull's head erased argent. Pelham : A Buckle or. Pembroke, Earl of : a Dragon vert. Percy : A Crescent argent. Rich : A Greyhound courant. Rivers : A Magpie proper ; an Escallop argent. Rutland, Earl of : A Peacock. Sandes : An Elephant. Scrope : A Plume of Feathers azure ; a Cornish Chough proper. Sidney : A Hedgehog. 138 Handbook of Heraldry Stanley : A Hart's head argent. St. Leger : A pair of Barnacles erect gules, ringed or. Suffolk, Duke of : A Lion rampant, queue fourche or. Talbot : A Talbot or Hound. Trevilll^x : A Cornish Chough. Walsixgham : A Tiger's head {Harl. MS. N'o. 5910, Partll.^fol. 167) ; a Boar's head couped sable, holding in the mouth a walnut vert {Harl. MS. No. 4031,/;/. 162). Whartox : A Bull's head erased argent. Wills, Lord : A Bucket and Chain. Winchester, Marquess of : A Falcon. WiNSOR : A Unicorn argent. Wiatt : A pair of Barnacles erect argent, ringed or. Willoughby : A Mill-sail, or Wind-mill. Worcester, Earl of : A Camel. Yarborough, Earl of : A Buckle. Preserved in the British Museum ( Cc^//. MS. II. 23) is a Political Song referring to the Wars in France, written about the year 1449. It is full of personal allusions, which, unless we knew the Badges of the Nobles referred to, would be entirely lost to us : — ' The Rote ' is dec! the vSwanne - is goone The firy Cressett^^ hath lost hys lyght Therfore Inglond may make gret mone Were not the helpe of Godde ahnyght. The Castelle ' is wonne where care Legowne The Porte colys '" is leyde adowne Iclosed we haue our welevette hatte ^ That kiveryd us from mony stormys browne. The white Lionn " is leyde to slepe Through envy of the Ape clogge *' ' John Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford, died 1435. - Humphrey Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester, died 1446. * John Holland, Duke of Exeter, died 1446. ' The Castle of Rouen. ^ Edmund Beaufort, Duke of Somerset. ■^ Cardinal Beaufort, died 1447. " John de Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, died 1 432, « William de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk. Knots, Badges, Rebuses, etc. 139 And he is bownden that our dore should kepe That is Talbott " our good dogge. The Fishere '" hathe lost his hangulhooke Gete theym agayne when it wolle be Our Mylle-saylle " will not abowte His hath so longe goone emptye. The Bere '- is bound that was so wild For he hath lost his ragged Staffe The Carte-nathe'^ is spokeles For the Counseille that he gaffe. The Lily" is both faire and grene The Coundite''^ rennyth not I wene The Cornysshe Chough "^ offt with his trayne Hath made oure Egulle '' blynde The white Harde '^ is put out of mynde Because he wolle not to him consente Therfore the Commyns saith is both trew and kynde Both in Southesex and in Kent. The Water Bowge '" and the Wyne Botelle -" With the Vettuilockes^' cheyne bene fast The Whete-yere'-- wolle theym susteyne As longe as he may endure and last. Th-e Boore -^ is far re unto the west That shold us helpe with shilde and spere The Fawkoun -^ fleyth and hath no rest Tille he witte where to bigge hys nest.' It was frequently the practice at Tournaments fur a Knight to exhibit two shields, one charged with his hereditary Bearings, and the other with his Badge or Impress. Before the commencement of the Tournament, if anyone was de- sirous of an encounter with him whose two shields were thus " John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury. '" William Nevile, Lord Fauconberg. " Robert, Lord Willoughby. '- Richard Nevile, Earl of Warwick. '•' Humphrey de Stafford, Duke of Buckingham. " Thomas Daniel. '* John Norris. "* David Trevillian. . '' The king. '** William Fitz-Alan, Earl uf Arundel. '•' Flenry, Lord Bourchier. -'" James Butler, Earl of Ormond. '-' Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York. -"-' Henry Holland, Duke of Exeter. -•* Thomas Courtenay, Earl of Devon. -' Edward, Duke of York. 140 Handbook of Heraldry exposed, he signified whether he wished it to be simply a trial of skill or a combat a outrance by touching either the Badge or Arms. Edward the Black Prince, in his Will, in which he gives directions for his funeral obsequies, specially mentions both kinds of shields which were to be carried in the procession — ' I'un pur la guerre, de nos amies entiers quartelles ; et Tautre pur la paix, de nos bages des plumes d'ostruce.' Another mode of challenging — and that most generally adopted — was for Knights to exhibit their Shields of Arms, and for their opponents to signify their in- tention by touching them with Sharps or Blunts. From the Fourteenth to the Sixteenth Centuries, Badges were commonly depicted on the friezes, entablatures, and stained-glass windows of Mansions and Churches, many fine 'examples of which are still preserved. In the historical plays of Shakespeare, frequent allusions are made to Badges. Clifford, in his quarrel with the Earl of Warwick, exclaims : ' I am resolved to bear a greater storm Than any thou canst conjure up to-day : And that, Til write upon thy Burgonet [hclme/), Might I but know thee by thy Household Badge.' To which threat Warwick replies : ' The rampant Bear, chained to a ragged staff. This day I'll wear aloft my Burgonet.' King Henry F/. , Part ii. Act v. Sc. i In the ancient ballad entitled ' The Rising of the North Countrie,' we read : ' Now spreade thine Ancyent (Banner), Westmorland, Thy Dun Bull faine would we spye ; And thou, the Earle of Northumberland, Now raise thy Half-Moone up on hye.' Neville, Earl of Westmoreland, carried a Dun BullsiS a Badge, and a Dun BulVs head and neck erased for Crest. The Badge of Percy, Earl of Northumberland, was a Knots, Badges, Rebuses, etc. 141 Crescent, which is again referred to in 'The Hermit of Warkworth ' : ' The minstrels of ihy noble House All clad in robes of blue, \\ ith silver Crescents on their arms, Attend in order due.' About the time of Queen Elizabeth, the custom of wearing Badges l)egan to fall into disuse : there are at the present day but few of our noble families which retain it. In Scotland, however, the custom still in a great measure survives ; a branch of a tree, a sprig, or a flower, in every instance constituting the distinguishing Badge of the various Clans, as exemplified by the following list : Buccleuch Heather. Buchanan Birch. Cameron Oak. Campbell Myrtle. Chisholm Alder. CoLQUHOUN Hazel. Cumming ....... Common Sallow. Drujmmond Holly. Farquharson .... Purple Fox-glove. Ferguson Poplar. Forbes Broom. Frazer . Yew. Gordon Ivy. Graham Laurel. Grant Cranberry Heath. GuNN Rose-wort. LaaIont Crab Apple-tree. Mac Allister .... Five-leaved Heath. Mac Donald .... Bell Heath. Mac Donnell .... Mountain Heath. Mac Dougal .... Cypress. Mac Farlane .... Cloud-berry Bush. Mac Gregor Pine. K 142 Handbook of Heraldry Mac Intosh Mac Kay . Mac Kexzie Mac Kixnox Mac Lachlax Mac Leax Mac Leod Mac Nab , Mac Neil Mac Pherson Mac Quarrie Mac Rae Menzies Murray Ogilvie Oliphaxt robertsox Rose Ross SiXCLAIR Stewart sutherlaxd Box. Bullrush. Deer Grass. St. John's Wort. Mountain Ash. Blackberry. Red Whortle-berries. Rose Buck-berries. Sea Ware. Variegated Box. Black Thorn. Fir-Club Moss. Ash. Juniper. Hawthorn. Maple. Fern. Brier-rose. Bear-berries. Clover. Thistle. Cat's-tail Grass. The chief of each Clan, in addition to his family Badge, wears in his bonnet two Eagles' feathers : only the members and dependents of the house of Muxro are entitled to bear Eagles' feathers as a Badge. The last personal Royal Badge was that devised by Queen Axne, in which the Rose of Exglaxd and the Thistle of Scotlaxd appeared growing from one stem, and Imperially crowned. The Rose, Thistle, and!" Shamrock, however, still constitute the national emblems of Exglaxd, Scotland, and Ireland ; and the custom of emblazoning devices upon the Colo^irs of Infantry Regiments, and Sta?idards of the Cavalry, is continued to the present day. As examples, it may not be out of place to enumerate the Badges displayed by a few of our Infantry Regiments : Knots, Badges, Rebuses, etc, 143 1ST Regiment : {Lothia/i). \\R. within the Collar of the Order of the Thistle, sur- mounted by an Imperial Crown. 2ND ,, {Royal J Vest Surrey), A Paschal Lamb. V.R. within the Garter, surmounted by a Crown. Motto : Pristinse virtutis memor. 3RD „ {East Kent). A Red Dragon. The Tudor Rose. Motto : Veteri fron- descit honore. 4TH „ {Royal Lancaster). A Lion of Enj^- land. V.R. within the Garter. 5TH „ {Northumberland Fusiliers). St. George and the Dragon. The Tudor Rose ensigned with the Crest of England. Motto : Quo fata vocant. 6th „ {Royal Warwickshire). Antelope. The Tudor Rose ensigned with the Crest of England. 7TH „ {Royal Fusiliers). The Tudor Rose within the Garter, beneath a Crown, proper. A A\'hite Horse courant. 8th -„ {The King's). A White Horse courant within the Garter. V.R. and Crown. Afotto : Nee aspera terrent. 9TH „ {The Norfolk). Britannia. &C. c^^C. &LC. The Rebus was a fanciful combination of two or more figures, w^hereby the name of the adopter was usually formed, and was frequently borne by those who possessed both Arms and Crest. Sir William Dugdale quaintly observes, that ' they who lackt wit to expresse their conceit in speech, did use to depaint it out (as it were) in pictures, which they called Rebus, by a Latin name well fitting their device.' Rebuses were very generally adopted by Ecclesiastics, as K 2 144 Handbook of Heraldry is evinced by the number which are still to be seen carved in Churches and Monastic Edifices. On the tombs of the Abbots Wheathamstead and Ramryge in St. Alban's Cathedral, Ears of Wheat, and Ra7ns with the syllable ' rydge' carved on their collars, are introduced in a variety of forms ; and in a window of St. Peter's Church, Gloucester, contributed by Thomas Compton, Abbot of Cirencester, is a Rebus in which the donor's name is ex- pressed by a Comb above a 7?/;/, or Barrel. The Rebus of WiLLL\M Bolton, Prior of St. Bartholome\v's, Smith field, is similarly devised, as shown by the annexed cut. In a stained-glass window in the Chapel at LuLLiNGSTONE, Kent, appear the Arms of Sir John Peche, — a Lion ra/upanf, sur- rounded with a Garland of Peach- branches ; and on the fruit is inscribed the letter f, which in French would form Peche-e. A S/iel/ over a Tiai still remains on the Par- sonage-house of Great Snoring, Norfolk, placed there by its builder, whose name was Shelton. In a similar manner, a member of the Grafton family devised a Rebus of his name, composed of a Gfaff issuing from the favcurite Tufi. This device appears in a stained- o-lass window of the Hall of the Rectory-house in Buckland, Gloucestershire. Addison writes in the Spectator : ' ^Vhen Csesar was one of the masters of the Roman Mint, he placed the figure of an Elephant upon the reverse of the public money, the word Ccesar signifying an Elephant in the Punic language. This was artificially contrived by Caesar, because it was not lawful for a private man to stamp his own figure upon the coin of the Commonwealth. Cicero, who was so called from the founder of his family, that was marked on the nose with a little wen, like a vetch (which is Cicer in Latin), instead of Marcus Tullius Cicero, ordered the words Marcus Tullius, with a figure of a vetch at the end of them, to be inscribed KxoTs, Badges, Rebuses, etc. 145 on a public monument.' We thus see that the adoption of Rel)uses dates from a remote period of antiquity, long anterior to the time of Armory. The Reader is referred to the chapter on Armes par- LANTES, where other forms of Rebuses will be found treated of.' It commonly occurred that Knights who, on entering the Lists, wished to conceal their identity, would assume a Device with an allusive Motto, which was designated an Impress. ] )allaway defines an Impress as ' a painted metaphor, or rather an enigma inverted.' There was a difference between the Household Badge and the Impress, as appears from the quotation from Richard the Second at page 37, where both are mentioned. The Impress belonged exclusively to the Knight's person, and was usually relin- quished after having been once exhibited. The following incident aptly illustrates the nature of Impresses, and the circumstances under which they were frequently adopted. At a Tournament held in London in the year 1390, an English Knight, Sir Piers Courtenay, chose for an Impress a Falcon, with this legend : ' I beare a P^alcon, fairest uf flighte ; Whoso pinches at her, his dcth is dight, In graith.' Sir WiijJAM Dalzell, a Scotch Knight, who wished to provoke a challenge from Sir Piers, parodied his Impress, ' I\el)uses, other than heraldic, are often alhided to in the writings of some of the old authors. Ben Jonson })uts the following words into the nioulh of Iris 'Alchemist ' : ' He shall have a hell, that's Abel ; And l»y it standing one whose name is Dec, In a ;7/^ gown — that's D and rug, that's Drug , And right anenst him a dog snarling er, — That's Dritggey, Ar.EL Drugger. That's his sign.' I'he Ahhemist. 1^6 Handbook of Heraldry and appeared the following day bearing a Magpie, beneath which was inscribed : ' I beare a Pye, picking at a peice ; Whoso picks at her, I shall pick at his nese [iiose)^ In faith.' As may be supposed. Sir A\'illiam Dalzell attained his object, and a trial of skill was the result. A narration of the manner in which he outwitted his opponent is given in Sir Samuel Meyrick's Ancient Armour: which, though highly entertaining, is too long to recount here.' Another class of Badges, of great antiquity, is that com- monly known as Merchants' Marks. When the right of bearing Arms was restricted exclusively to Nobiles^ and any infringement of this ordinance was visited by severe punish- ment and heavy fines, citizens Avere permitted to adopt certain devices, which were placed upon their merchandise. These w^re not strictly armorial, but w^ere employed, for the most part, by Merchants to whom Arms were denied, in much the same manner as Trade- Marks are at the present day. In one of the Harleian Manuscripts, preserved in the British Museum, we read : ' Theys be none armys but a niarke as merchaunts use, for every man may take h)in a marke, but not armys. without a herawde or purc)- vante.' Those l)y whom such Marks were principally adopted were the Wooi.-sjaplers, or Merchants of the Staple. At an early period of England's history, wool formed an imixjrtant article of commerce ; and Spelman, in his Icenia, asserts that half the wealth of Edward the First was derived from that source. About the middle of the Fourteenth Century, the Wool-staplers were associated into a Guild ; and during the reigns of Henry the Fifth and Sixth, stringent ' Fur further notes on Impresses, the reader is referred to Nichols's Histoy a)hi Antiquities of Leict'Stershire, vol. iii. Knots, Badges, Rebuses, etc. 14; enactments were passed for their protection. Many of them accunmlated immense fortunes, and some of our present noble FamiHes date their origin from Mer- chants of the Staple. The Devices which they adopted were generally a combination of a Cross and their own Initials, as in the Marks of George HucKLEY and John Waldron, carved in St. Peter's Church, Tiverton, to the Restoration of which, during the Sixteenth Century, they were contributors (figs. 294-5). In many other churches, notably in those of St. John the Baptist, in Bristol, and tiie parish churches of Hull, Don- caster, and HiTCHiN, are to be seen similar records of those who contributed towards their endowment. So thoroughly identified were the adopters with their peculiar Marks, that they practically fulfilled every function of legitimate ^ i§- 295- Arms, and, as Piers Plowman expresses it, were ^ ymedeled (painted) in glass,'' and engraven on monuments. The Marks here given are from Hitchin Church, Hert- fordshire : 4i H Iig. 294. 4fi< 1 W i< r Merchants' Marks. — Figs. 296, 297, Leaden seals, similar to those here engraved, are fre- quently found in and around Hitchin. These seals are 148 Handbook of Heraldry Fig. 300. identical with ih^ plombs of Continental Custom-houses, and were so affixed to bales of wool, and other merchandise, that it was impossible to open the packages without breaking the seal or cutting the string by which it was fastened. Occasionally we find examples of the lawful bearers of Arms assuming a ]\Iark, as in the case of William Grevel, a.d. 1 40 1, on whose Brass, in Chipping Campdex Church, are represented both his Arms and mercantile Device, be- speaking that, although a merchant, he was of gentle blood. William Canynge also, who was the founder — or at least the restorer — of the church of St. ^^Iarv Redcliffe, Bristol (/tv///. Hex. VI.), as Gentleman and Merchant, used both Arms and Mark, which are sculptured on his Tomb. In Staxdox Church, Hertfordshire, is a remarkably fine Brass, which I have engraved in m}- History of that County, to Alderman Johx Field (a.d. 1477) and Johx Field, Esquire, his son. The father is in his civic robes, with the Arms of the City of London above him, and his Mark beneath him. The son is in armour, his Arms em- blazoned on his Jupon ; the same Arms on a shield, at his feet, and the Arms of the Staple of Calais : — Barry nebule of six ^ argent and azure ; on a Chief gules a Lion passant giiardant or, above him. Similar Devices were early adopted by Printers \ and Fig. 301. XK Fig. 302. their use, under a somewhat modified form, is still continued by many Publishers, All Books issuing from the Press of Knots, Badges, Rebuses, etc, 149 Ror.KRT Copland, who died in 1548, bore his Mark (fig. 301), within a garland of Roses ; and Robert Wyer (a.d. 1527-1542) adopted a Device, of which fig. 302 is a copy. The Aldine Mark is too well known to need an Illus- tration. For other examples of printers' marks, the reader is referred to ' Collectanea de Arte Typographia,' Harl. AfSS. A'^o. 5910, Part II. fol. 166 et seq., Mus. Brit. Fig. 303. Reljeub of Aimur IsLir, from his chapel ui Westminster Adbey I ;o Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER X MARKS OF CADENCY, OR DIFFERENCES ATERNAL Arms being by right borne by all the sons of a Family, it is highly important that there should be some means by which the various members may be distinguished. For this purpose Heralds have instituted certain devices called i\L\RKs of Dif- ference, or Brisures, which? when charged upon a shield, clearly indicate to which branch of a Family their Bearers belong. Jn the early days of Heraldry, Differences were effected by a variety of arbitrary arrangements— such as changing the tinctures of the Coat ; adding, or suppressing, some minor Charge ; substituting one Ordinary for another ; enclosing the Shield within a Bordure, s-304- both forms of the Label in use by one person at the same time. On the seal of Edward Plantagenet, afterwards Edward the First, bearing date 1267, his Arms are dif- ferenced with a Label of five points, and on the counter-seal with three points ; which example was followed by his Son and Grandson. Occasionally \ve find a Label of four points employed — as in the effigy of Crouchback, first Earl of Lancaster, son of Henry the Third, who thus differences the Lions of England. Guillim mentions an example — that of Howell de Monnemoth — in which a Label was borne with two points ; but, in modern Armory, the Label is in- variably represented with three. The Illustration at the end of this chapter is an example of the Label of 'iwQ points, and is taken from the Tomb of Edward the Black Prince, in Canterbury Cathedral. It was not until the Fourteenth Century that Cadency, as the word is now understood, became general, for although, as has been said, Edward I., before he was king, assumed a Label to mark his position towards his father, then living, we find in the Roll of Cue riave rock (a.d. 1300), the two systems, one of changing Charges, the other of adopting Marks of Cadency, in vogue at one and the same time. ' E lij frere Basset ausi Dont le ainsnez portoit ensi De ermine au chef rouge endente De trois molettes de or entre Li autres de cokilles trois. 152 H.LXDBOOK OF HERALDRY E Morices de Berkelce Ki cunipaigns fu de cele alec Baniere ot vermeille com sane Croissillie o un chievron blanc Uu un label de a^ur avoit For ce que ses peres vivoit.' Cott. MS. Calr^. A. xviii. Mns. Brit. Thus Englished by the late Thomas Wright : — ' And the two brothers Basset likewise (Jf whom the eldest bore thus : Ermine, a red chief indented Charged with three gold mullets, The other with three shells. And Maurice de Berkeley Who was a partaker in this expedition Had a banner red as blood Crusilly with a white chevron On which there was a blue label Because his father was fathers were ? ) living.' In case the eldest son should die without issue during the lifetime of his Father, the second Son is permitted, as Heir expectant, to bear his Label ; and on s.ucceeding to his estate would bear his paternal Arms, without any ]Mark of Cadency, the same as his Brother would have done, had he survived. In other words, the Label is the Mark of the eldest surviving son. A Crescent, in like manner, constitutes the Mark by which the Second Son distin- guishes his Arms (lig. 305). The Third Son differences his paternal Coat with a Mullet. The Fourth Son differences his Arms with a Martlet. An Annulet indicates the Fifth Son. The Arms of the Sixth Son are differenced by a Fleur- DK-LVS. . The Seventh Son has a Rose. Vk Marks of Cadency, or Differences 153 A Cross-Moline distinguishes the Eighth Son ; and a Double Quatrefoil (fig. 306) the Ninth. No provision is made for further Sons. Should the eldest son himself have a Son, the latter would, during his Grandfather's lifetime, bear his paternal Arms, differenced by a Label, to show that he was of the first ' House ' ; and on that Label there would be charged another, showing that he was the first Son of that House. On the death of his Grandfather, his Arms would of course be differenced by a single Label, in the manner that his Father's had been previously. Again : the fourth Son bears, as we have seen, a Martlet for Dif- ference ; his fifth Son, therefore, would charge an Annulet on his Father's Martlet, thereby implying that he was the fifth Son of the fourth House. All the members of the Royal Family — the Sovereign excepted — difference their Arms with a silver Label of three points, charged with some distinguishing mark, specially assigned to them by the Crown. Thus, the Duke of Edin- burgh bears on the first and third points of his Label an Anchor azure, and on the middle point a Cross huniette gules. The Duke of Conn AUGHT : a Cross gules behveen two Fleurs- de-lys azure. The Princess Royal': a Rose, behveen two Crosses gules, ^c. The Duke of Cambridge bears on the first and third points two Hearts in pale, and on the middle point a Cross, all gules. The Prince of Wales, as the eldest son, of course, bears his Label uncharged. It is extremely doubtful when this system of differencing came into universal practice ; for though we find De Quincy, Earl of Winchester, differencing his seal with a Label about the year 12 15, yet long subsequent to that date the arbitrary methods before alluded to were commonly adopted. In a window of the Collegiate Church of St. Mary's, War- wick, erected in 1361, the Arms of the six Sons of Thomas Beauchamp, fifteenth Earl of AVarwick, appear differenced 154 Handbook of Heraldry with a Crescent, Mullet, cS:c., in the manner I have de- scribed ; yet, as late as i486, instructions are given in the Boke of St. Albans for differencing Arms by Gerattyng, or powdering the Shield with Cross lets, Fleiirs-de-lys, Roses, Primroses (quatrefoils), Ci?iquefoils, Escallops, Chaplets, Mullets, and Crescents. In the reign of Hexry the Eighth, however, the system of Differencing, as practised at the present day, seems to have been firmly established in Eng- land, as frer[uent and systematic reference is made to it in the Visitations of the Heralds of that period. The Arms of Ladies — Princesses excepted— are not charged with Marks of Cadency, as all the daughters of a Family rank alike. If, however, their paternal grandfather were still living, they would each bear the same mark over their Arms as their Father. Not only should the distinctive marks of the various Houses be borne upon the Shield, but they should also be represented upon the Crest and Supporters. It is much to be regretted that this method of indicating the seniority of the different branches of a Family should have recently fallen so much into disuse : for its neglect is productive of much uncertainty in deciding to which House any particular member of a Family belongs, besides being in absolute defi- ance of Heraldic usage ; for, as Sir Henry Spelman writes, ' it is not lawful for several persons to bear one and the same Arms without a Difference, not even to those of the same Family, though they be Brothers thereof.' In some few instances we find Labels represented upon Shields as Charges, as in the case of the family Arms of Hexlingtox, which are, Argent ; a Label of five points azure. The Barrixgtoxs bear a similar Coat, viz. : — Argent : three Chevronels gules, and a Label azure (fig. 307). It is probable that Labels were originally designed as Marks of Fig. 307. Cadency, and allowed to remain on the Marks of Cadency, or Differences 155 Shield after their purpose was accompHshed, and thus be- came permanent Charges ; or else, that they were intended to indicate two different Families who had inadvertently assumed the same Arms. As a Label is merely an accidental Difference, and is not an integral part of the armorial composition, the rule which forbids charging Colour on Colour, and Metal on Metal, may be legitimately violated, as in the Arms of the first two Edwards, both of whom, while Heirs-apparent, differenced their Shields gules, with a Label of live points azure. As with the Cadefs, or younger branches of a Family, so with the Illegitimate there formerly existed no fixed rule to determine the fashion of the Brisure imposed upon their Arms. Sir John de Clarendon, for instance, the natural Son of Edward the Black Prince, bore : Or; on a hcjid sable, three Ostrich-feathers, the quill fixed in a scroll argent. John Beaufort, eldest natural son of John of Ghent, DuKEof Lancaster, bore : Party per pale, argent ajid aztii-e, on a Bend gules the Lions of England, over all a Label of three points arge7tt, each charged with as many Fleurs-de-lys of the second ; which Arms were subsequently changed for those of France ancient and England, quarterly, within a Bordnre compony argent and azure, as borne by the Family of the Duke of Beaufort at the present day. It is commonly supposed by many persons, that the Brisure to be charged upon the arms of Illegitimate Children is the Bend sinister. This is not the case, for this Ordinary is as honourable as any of the others.^ It is its Diminutive, the Baton, which is sometimes so employed. According to some old authorities, this Mark should be borne by the descendants of the natural son until the third generation, when they are permitted to relinquish it, and ' Ignorant people often speak of the Bar-sinister as the Mark of Illegitimacy. A Bar-sinister or dexter is a simple impossibility. As well may one speak of two parallel straight lines which, meeting, form an isosceles triangle. i;6 Handbook of Heraldry assume the original paternal Coat. When there are more natural Sons than one in the same family, their seniority is ndicated by the tincture of the Baton being varied. The Arms of the numerous sons of Charles the Second afford examples of differencing in this manner. The Baton is never composed entirely of Metal, except for those who are of Royal blood. Fig. 30I Arms of Edward the Black Prince, taken from his Tomb in Canterbury Cathedral. 157 CHAPTER XI BLAZONING ' Plain Coates are noblest, though y*^ vulgar eye ~ Take Joseph's for the best in Herauldry. ' (From Epitaph to George Walton [1662] in Little Burstead Church, Essex.) IT has been already mentioned that Heraldry was probably reduced to the limits of a Science by the Germans during the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, when Jousts and Tournaments held a similar place amongst the Nobles of that period that the maiming of tame pigeons does amongst many gentlemen of this. At these trials of military skill, it was the custom for the directors of the contests to examine and publicly proclaim the Armorial Bearings and achievements of such competitors as presented themselves for the first time, before they were permitted to engage in the Lists ; while an attendant Esquire would Blasex, or blow a horn, to attract attention to the ceremony. The antecedents of a Knight having been thus once openly proclaimed, he was permitted thenceforth to bear on his helmet two Horns, which signified that his Arms had been duly dhisened, thereby rendering a subse- quent examination unnecessary : and thus we find that the Crests of German Nobles are frequently placed between two Horns, as in the accompanying example. Blazoning has consequently become to mean, in a general sense, a public pro- 158 Handbook of Heraldry claiming : and, more particularly, a description of Armorial Bearings, according to the established rules of Heraldry. Iden, after killing Jack Cade, the rebel, is thus made by Shakespeare to apostrophise his sword : ' I will hallow thee for this thy deed ; Ne'er shall this blood be wiped from thy point ; But thou shalt wear it as a Herald's coat, To emblaze the honour that thy master got.' In Blazoning, all tautology must be particularly avoided. A tincture must never be mentioned twice in the same Blazon : should it occur again, it must be expressed as of the first {ox fie Id) ^ ofi the second, of the last, &c., as the case may be.^ At the same time, everything should be described with the utmost minuteness, so that a person, by reading the Blazon, may be enabled to delineate the Shield and its Charges with unerring precision. I have, in a former place, alluded to a few recent grants of Arms, in which the Charges are of such a nature that it is almost impossible to emblazon the Coat correctly from any written description. In the Arms of Sir John Her- SCHEL, for example, the imagination of the emblazoner is seriously taxed : they are : Argent : on a mount vert, a representation of the forty fieet reflecting Telescope, with its APPARATUS proper ; on a Chief azure, the astronomical symbol of ' Uranus^ or ' Georgium Sidus^ i?'radiated or. Such Armorial monstrosities are, however, extremely rare ; and to the credit of the Science be it said, that no such composition is to be found* of an earlier date than the Seventeenth Century. ' In using the words 'in the same Blazon,' I mean in describing the Arms on a single shield. Fig 311, for example, gives the Arms of five distinct families. Each quarter and the Inescutcheon are, therefore, treated separately, and though the tincture Argent is mentioned in the first quarter, it is quite right when that quarter is disposed of, to start oft" afresh with the second quarter as Argent, and pot as ' of the first.' Blazoning 159 In blazoning a Coat of Arms, the tincture of the field must be first stated ; and if it be not of a simple tincture, whether it h^ party of any of (he Ordinaries ; such as Lozengy ; Cheque ; Seme ; &c. : then the principal object charged upon it, which lies next the Shield ; and if that Charge be formed of any irregular lines, such as invected, ragide, &c., it must be stated ; its attitude and position on the Shield follow next : then the Tincture ; and, lastly, any peculiar features, such as armed^ gorged, ike. ; — for example : Argent; three Greyhounds courant in pale sable, collared or ; borne by Moore. Having described the principal Charge (or that which occupies the centre of the field), the subordinate Charges, also lying on the Shield itself, follow. Should any of the before-mentioned Charges be themselves charged, the secondary Charges, so lying on them, must not be mentioned until every object in direct contact with the field has been described. Although Cotices, Bendlets, Barrulets, c^c, are Charges in themselves, they are but Diminutives, and yield in prece- dence to Perfect Charges. Thus, in the arms of Kay, the Martlet takes prece- dence of the Bendlets. Fig. 310 should be blazoned as Argent ; in the dexter chief point a Martlet, hetiveen tivo Bendlets sable, and not as Argent ; tzvo Bendlets, and in the dexter chief a ATartlet sable. I confess that this is somewhat of a refine- ,.. iig. 310. ment, but nevertheless it is strictly cor- rect \ and when there are two ways, equally easy, of doing a thing, it is as well to do it right. Having enumerated the principal rules to be observed in Blazoning, I shall now proceed to show their practical application, by reference to an apocryphal Coat of Arms. Quarterly of four : i. Party per pale arg. and gu. ; on a Saltire, between four Herrings naiant, five Billets, all counter changed. 2. Arg. ; six Trefoils slipped vert, three, two, and one ; on a Canton gu., a Lion of England. 3. Gu. ; L 2 i6o Handbook of Heraldry a Sword in Bend or, pouimelled and hilted cirg., within a Bordure embattled of the last ; on a Canton az., a Cranipette of the second. 4. Arg. ; on a Chevron engrailed gii.^betiveen three Crosses-avsslet sa., as many Mullets of the first pierced of the second. Surtout (or over all), an Inescutcheon arg., on which a Cross humette az. It will be seen that in blazoning this Coat of x^rms we first describe its distinctive feature, which is Quarterly of four. "We next proceed to blazon each Quarter, as we would a separate Shield. The field of the first Quarter is party of two tinctures, and the principal charge thereon is a Saltire : the secondary charges on the field itself are the Herrings ; these, therefore, are blazoned before the Billets, which are charged on a Charge. Charges, whether placed /// or oji an Ordinary, always incline In the direction of such Ordinary. I print the last two lines in a separate paragraph and in slightly larger type, so that it may be impressed on the student. The four Billets, therefore, on the limbs of the Saltire, are each posed in a different manner from the one in the centre. An explanation of Counterchanging will be found at page 81. In the second Quarter, only five Trefoils appear Blazoning i6r in the Diagram, though six are mentioned in the Blazon — the first is absconded, or covered, by the Canton. It will be observed that the Lion, h^xvigpassant-guardant or, on a field gtiles, is blazoned as a Lion of England. In the third Quarter, the Canton and its Charge are not mentioned until the last, being the farthest removed from the Shield ; and in like manner the Mullets in the fourth Quarter are not described until after the Crosses-crosslet, which are in direct contact with the Shield. We do not say ' three Mullets,^ but ^ as ma/iVi as the number th?'ee has already occurred, in describing the Crosses : neither do we blazon them as Argent, that tincture having been before mentioned. Of the field would have been equally as correct as of the first. The Inescutcheou, or Shield of Pretejice, being an ex- traneous addition, and, consequently, the farthest removed from the surface of the Shield, is blazoned last. In blazoning a Coat of Arms in which two or more Charges of the same Tincture immediately follow each other in the Blazon, it is not necessary to mention the Tincture until all the Charges of such Tincture have been specified. Thus, in the Arms of Findlay, of Ayrshire, the Chevron, Roses, and Eagle beingall of the same Tincture, they would be blazoned as follows : Argent ; on a Chevron between tivo Roses in chief, and a ... -/' h\g. 312. double-headed Eagle displayed i?i base, gules , two Swords, points doivmvards, of the first, pommelled and kilted or. It is a fundamental law of Heraldry that Metal should never be charged on Metal, nor Colour on Colour. Thus, a field azure, charged with a Lion gules, would be false Heraldry ; though Sir William Dugdale instances several ancient Coats in which this rule is violated. The Arms of the Crusader Kings of Jerusalem afford a notable example. They bore : Argent; a Crosse pomme (subsequently potent), cantoned by four Crosses humette or. This rule does not 1 62 Haxdbook of Heraldry apply when Charges are blazoned in their natural colours, termed heraldically Proper {ppr.). It would, therefore, be perfectly correct to blazon a Tree proper, on a field guks. Should a Charge be ensigned with a Crown or, it is unneces- sary to mention the Tincture : the terms, Imperially or Ducal ly crowned, or gorged, imply that the Crown or Coronet is to be emblazoned /r(?/^;'. There is, perhaps, no detail in connection with the science of Armory which demands greater attention, and in which greater diversity of practice occurs, than in Punctuation. The late Mr. Boutell usually placed a comma after each item of every descriptive clause, as in the following example, beingthe Arms of John de Cornwall, K.G., Lord Fanhope : er7n., within a bordure, sa., bezanlee, a lion rampt., gu. : crowned, or, and charged for difference ivith a mullet, arg. In the following Blazon of the Arms of Sir John Lubbock, Bart. J taken from Burke's Peerage and Baronetage of the British Empire, three commas, at least, might have been omitted : Arg. ; on a mount, vert, a heron, close, erm., a chief gu., charged with three estoilles, of the field. Papworth, on the other hand, in his Ordinary of Arms— tx. most useful book to the Herald — went to the opposite extreme, and blazoned Coats of Arms including many Quarterings without using any stops whatever. This omission may seem to be of no great importance — neither, indeed, is it in the majority of instances ; but, occasionally, a point misplaced, or left out, may totally change the Coat. The plan which I have adopted can be readily understood by reference to a Blazon of Arms. Fig. 313. — Arms of Hv.me, i63 CHAPTER XII MARSHALLING BY Marshalling is meant the grouping together of two or more Coats of Armsonone Escutcheon, whereby the family alhances or official dignity of the bearer are indicated. The most ancient method of Marshalling two Coats on the same Shield was by Dimidiation, which was effected by simply dividing both Coats per pale, and joining the Dexter half of one to the Sinister half of the other. The Arms of the Borough of Great Yarmouth are compounded in this manner. By a seal affixed to an ancient Charter, the Arms appear to have been originally Tlu'ce Herrings naiant in pale^ to which were sub- sequently added, by dimidiation, Three Lions of England : producing the curious combina tion represented in the annexed diagram. The city of Chester impales in a like manner the Lions of England with the arms of the ¥k 314- Earldom : Azure : three Garbs or. In this case the dexter Garb in chief is completely absconded from the shield. This method of Marshalling, however, was very unsatis- factory ; for, in many instances, the general features of both coats were lost. For example, if we wished to combine, by Dimidiation, Party per pale^ gules and azure : two Lions co?n- battant or : with Gules : a Male Griffin passant or^ we should produce, on a field gules, a Lion rampant con tour ne,?ir\d the sinister half of a Lion passant ; thus losing the azure field, 1 64 Handbook of Heraldry and the rampant Lion charged upon it, of the first coat ; and transforming the Grififin of the second coat into a T.ion passant.^ On the seal of Rop.ert Fitzhardixg, the founder of the Berkeley family, circa iiSo, is represented a grotesque figure, apparently formed by combining by Dimidiation a Bird and an Animal. Fig. 315- Again, if a Serle, whose coat is simply /^;- /<7/^, or and sable, without any charge, were to marry a Fairley, who he^xs per pale, sabk and or, the compound shield, if mar. shalled by Dimidiation, would be plain gold.- Marshalling by Dimidiation was, towards the close of the Fourteenth Century, superseded by Impalement, although instances of dimidiated coats are occasionally to be met with ' II was proliably l^y uniling two Coats 1))' Dimidintion, one charged with an Kagle and the other with a Lion, that the Griffin was devised. - This objection would, perhaps, hardly hold good at the present day, when it is customary to define Impalements and Quarterings by a fine sable line ; but it was formerly the practice to make no such division between the different compartments, as appears, among othei examples which might be quoted, from the shield on the monument to Edmund, Duke of York, at Kin(;'s Langley (a.d. 1399), in which Fyance ancient and Eni^land are quartered (see fig. 308). In such a case, the combined Serle and Fairley coats would be, as stated above, plain gold ; but, as it would now be blazoned, it would be. Or ; impaling another of the sanie ; or, Party per pale ; both or. Marriiaijing 165 at a much later period ; as on the seal of Mary Queen of Scots, on her marriage with the Dauphin, where France viodern (three Fleurs-de-lys) is dimidiated with the entire shield of Scotland. The Arms of Wiltjai\[ the First appear on the cornice of Queen Elizabeth's tomb, as impaled with those of Matilda, daughter of Baldwin, fifth Earl OF Flanders ; but this is evidently an anachronism, for the system of Impalement did not obtain in England until nearly three centuries after the Conqueror's death. Marshalling by Impalement is effected by slightly com- pressing the two Coats of Arms, and placing them in their entirety side by side on one Escutcheon. In this manner the Arms of a husband and wife are usually combined, those of the Husband or, in Heraldic phraseology, the Baron — ■ toward the dexter, and those of the Femme . on the sinister, as shown at fig. 316, which | would be blazoned, Argent ; a Fess gules : Im- ""^MMm pali?ig, Gules ; a Chevroji argent^ within a \i!li Bordure or. As these are the arms of two \ p.'./ separate families, the Blazon must be kept \ .y^ totally distinct. It would be incorrect to ^. . •' Vig. 316. blazon the wife's arms as, oft/ie last ; a Chev- ron of the first ; for each is complete without the other. When two coats are combined by Impalement^ and one of them is surrounded by a Bordure, the system of Dimidiation is retained with regard to the Bordure ; thus, in the example here given the Bordure is not represented complete ; but in Quartered ^\\\^\di^, as in the third quarter of fig. 311, and in the second quarter of the Royal Arms of England, the Bordure is always rendered complete.' Kings-of-arms and Bishops bear their official Arms im- ' Formerly, when the wife was of a higher rank than her husband, her Arms v.ere frequently placed on the dexter side ; which Arms were sometimes assumed by the husband, and his own abandoned. Several instances of this practice are mentioned in the Sussex Anlueo- logical Collection, vol. vi. p. 75. 1 66 Handbook of Heraldry paled on the same shield with their hereditary Insignia, the latter being placed on the sinister side. Impaled Arms are not hereditary ; a widow, however, may bear her deceased husband's Arms, with her own, charged upon a Lozenge, but is not permitted to display Crest, Helmet, or Motto. In the case of a man marrying an Heiress, or Co-heiress (heraldically called Heir or Co-heir), he would, after her father's death, impose her Armorial Bearings upon his own shield, charged on an Inescutcheon, or Shield of Pretence, thereby intimating that he has d^pj^etence to her hereditaments. This, however, he cannot do, unless his wife has actually succeeded to her inheritance. During her father's lifetime, or while there is a possibility of an heir male being born — • however remote the probability of that event may be — her husband only impales her Arms. All the issue of a marriage with an heir female are entitled to bear both their paternal and maternal coats quartered, together with all the quarterings to which their mother may have been herself entitled. Thus, an Escutcheon may be charged with the bearings of an unlimited number of families. The earliest known example of a quartered shield occurs on the monument of Ei.eanor, daughter of Ferdinand the Third, King of Castile, and wife of Edward the First, in Westminster Abbey, whereon are sculptured, in the first and fourth Quarters, the Castle of Castile, and, in the second and third quarters, the rampant Lion of Leon (see fig- 323)- Quartering, however, was not generally adopted until the end of the Fourteenth Century. The manner in which various coats are brought in, and marshalled by Quartering, will be readily understood by reference to the accompanying diagrams. I have selected, for the sake of simple illustration, the Coats of families which possess few and plain Charges, the Alliances being entirely fictitious. Marshalling 167 Henry St. John = Mary Boyle. John Ste\vart = Jane Butler. Walter West = Emma St. John. James Stenvart- Edith Sherrarp Alfred West = Annie Stewart. Figs. 317-321. In the first place, Henry St. John, whose paternal Arms are. Argent : on a Chief gules, tivo Mullets of the field, marries Mary Boyle, an Heiress. He therefore charges an Inescutcheon containing the Boyle Arms upon his shield (fig 317)- Their daughter Emma, also an Heiress, is entitled to bear both her Father's and her Mother's Arms 1 68 Handbook of IIpraidrv quarterly : which Coat her husband, Walter West, im- poses on a Shield of Pretence over his own. Their son, Alfred, in the right of his Mother, marshals with his paternal Arms those of St. John and Boyle, in the manner exemplified on the dexter side of Fig. 321. It may be mentioned here, that when there is an uneven number of Quarterings to be marshalled on one shield, the paternal arms may be repeated in the last Quarter or a Secondary or Tertiary Quartering may be omitted. In this instance the secondary Quartering is that of St. John. On the other side of the Chart we see how Annie Stewart becomes the possessor of the Butler and Sherrard Coats in addition to her own. Now, if Alfred West were to marry Annie Stewart — who is 7iof an Heiress — he would Impale her Arms with his (fig. 321) ; but his children would have no right to bear either the Stewart, Butler, or Sherrard Arms, their Mother not being an Heiress. If a Clive, not entitled to any Quarter- ings, had married Annie Stewart, the same arrangement would be adopted ; that is, the Arms of both would be impaled and blazoned as follows : A?'ge7it, on a Fess sab/e, three Mullets or, for Clive ; Impaling, Quarterly of four : I and Af. Or ; a Fess cheque, for Stew\\rt. 2. Or : a Chief indented azure, for Butler. 3. Argent ; a Chevron gules, between thj-ee Torteaux, for Sherrard. Supposing Annie Stewart to have been an Heiress, and married to Clive, her husband would set her quartered Arms on an Inescutcheon over his Fess, as we have already seen ; but the Arms of their children would assume a new aspect. They would bear on a quartered shield the Arms of the Clives, Stewarts, Butlers, and Sherrards, as at fig. 322, which would be thus liriefly blazoned : Quarterly of four ; First and Fourth, Clivi: : Second and Third grand Quarters, gua7'terly quar- tered : I and 4, Stewart ; 2, Butler ; 3, Sherrard. Should a man marry two heirs female he might impale their respective paternal Arms on an Inescutcheon. His Marshalling 169 children, however, would only be entitled to quarter the Anns of their real mother. Fig. 322. By observing the foregoing rules, it can readily be known by a Coat of Arms whether the possessor be unmarried, married, or a widow. ^ The Arms of a bachelor consist either of a single Coat, or quartered ; but never of two Coats impaled, except in the instance before mentioned, in which a gentleman impales his official arms, and a few families whos'C party shields are referred to at p. 56. The same ar- rangement applies to the Arms of unmarried Ladies, with this difference, that they are borne on a Lozenge, and are not ensigned with Crests, &:c. A husband impales his Avife's ' This statement, perhaps, requires some moditication ; for a married man is not compelled to impale his wife's Arms. It is no uncommon thing to see on old Brasses the Arms o^ Baron and FcDiine on two separate shields, and the combined Arms on a third. On leases granted by noble families at the present time, the paternal Arms only of the Lessor are frequently lithographed on the deed, though he may be legally entitled to impale. There is just another point that may arise. A man entitled to Arms marries a woman who is not. What then ? To impale his Arms with a simple Diapering is a studied insult to her. Should he occupy such a position as High Sheriff or Lord Mayor, in which he must display his Arms, it is still a worse insult to her to use his paternal coat only. In such a case he should obtain a grant of Arms for his wife. In the granting of Leases, there is no slur on the wife if the Earls of Derby and Sefton have their paternal coats only engraved on the deed ; for in that case it is the family, not the man, who is the lessor. i^o Handbook of Heraldry Arms, or bears them on a Shield of Pretence. A widow bears the same impaled Arms as her late husbandj blazoned on a Lozenge ; the Helmet, Crest, and Motto being omitted. If a Peeress in her own right should marry a Commoner, the respective Arms are not impaled, but are placed on two separate shields side by side, the husband's charged with an Inescutcheon containing his wife's Arms, ensigned with her Coronet, towards the Dexter ; and on the other shield the Arms of his wife alone. As, however, she retains, even after marriage, not only her title, but her maiden or widow name, she bears her Arms upon a Lozenge, together with all the Insignia to which her rank entitled her before such marriage. The position of Peeresses is, under certain circumstances, rather anomalous. All the daughters of a Peer take the same rank as that of their eldest brother during the lifetime of his father. Thus, the son and daughter of a Duke would be styled Marquess and Marchioness respectively. Now, supposing one of two daughters were to marry a Baron — the lowest order of the nobility— she would lose three grades ; but, should the other daughter marry her footman, she would still retain her titular rank, and actually take precedence of her sister, though the wife of a Peer. It is the general custom for a widower, on marrying the second time, to divide his shield in tierce^ that is, in three equal divisions in pale, and to emblazon the Arms of his first wife in the centre, and those of his second wife towards the sinister : or, to divide the shield per pale, and the sinister half again per fess, placing his deceased wife's Arms in chief, and the Arms of his second wife in base. These arrangements are, however, opposed to the true purposes of Armory ; for, unless his first wife were an Heiress, and had issue by him, her Arms ought not to appear in the same Escutcheon with those of his second wife. Should a gentleman marry an Heiress, and have issue but one daughter, and subsequently marry again, and have a son, the latter would be heir to his Father, and the daughter heir to her ^lother. In this case, the daughter Marshalling 171 would be entitled to bear her Mother's arms, surmounted by those of her Father, charged upon a Canton. If an Igno bilis, that is, one without Armorial Bearings, were to marry an Heiress, he could make no use whatever of her Arms ; for, having no Escutcheon of his own, it is evident that he could not charge her Shield of Pretence ; neither would their issue— being unable to quarter — be ])ermitted to bear their maternal Coat. By ' an Heiress ' is not neces- sarily implied an inheritrix of landed or other property. A Lady is an Heiress when she is the sole issue of any gentle- man bearing Arms ; and Co-heiress (or, more correctly. Co-heir, which in Heraldry is equivalent to Heiress), when she has other sisters, but no brother. A Knight of any of the Orders is not permitted to surround his shield, on which his own and his wife's Arms are combined, with the Motto of the Garter, Bath, or any other distinction essentially pertaining to himself. The re- spective Arms must be blazoned on two separate Shields placed side by side ; that on the Dexter containing the Knight's paternal Coat, ensigned with the Insignia of the Order to which he may belong ; and that on the Sinister bearing his own and his wife's Arms impaled, or in pretence, as she may happen to be an Heiress or not. Fig. 323. Quartered Shield of Eleanor of Castile ; from her tomb in Edward the Confessor's Chapel, Westminster Abbey (a. d. 1290). 172 Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER XIII AUGMENTATIONS AND ABATEMENTS OF HONOUR AUGMENTATIONS are certain honourable Addenda to hereditary Arms, specially granted by the Sovereign to individuals in recognition of some extraordinary public service. The Arms ascribed to Edward the Confessor — Azure ; a Cross Patonce between five Martlets or — and granted by Richard the Second to Thomas, Earl of Surrey, and Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk — are probably the earliest examples of Augmentations to Arms upon record. These Arms were impaled with those of the noble recipients ; but subsequently Augmentations were, for the most part, charged on an Ordinary, and that Ordinary usually a Quarter or Canton. Augmentations generally bear an allusion to the particular act by which the grantee distinguished himself. Thus, Duncan Keith, of Dunotter Castle, Kincardineshire, who, during the usurpation of Cromwell, safely preserved the Regalia of Scotland, received, as an acknowledgment of his services, permission to blazon in the first and fourth quarters of his Coat, Gules a Sceptre and Sivord in saltire ; and in chief, a regal Croivn, all proper^ within an Orle of Thistles or ; with the Motto, Quce aniissa salva. In commemoration of Sir John Ramsey having killed Ruthven, Earl of Gowry, when, in the year 1600, he attempted to assassinate James the Sixth, the King granted the following additional Arms to Su" John, to impale with Augmentations and Abatements 173 his paternal coat : Azure : a dexter Hand holding a Sword in pale argent^ pommelled and hilled or, piercing a human Heart proper, and supporting on the point an Imperial Crown. Charles the Second, having little else to bestow, and certainly nothing of any value which cost him less, granted Augmentations to a great number of his subjects — they duly paying therefor— who remained faithful to his cause during the Interregnum. To the Earl of Macclesfield he granted an Imperial Crown ; and Lions of England to Sir Robert Homes ; Robinson, of Crauford ; Moore, Lord Mayor of London ; and Lane, of Staffordshire. To Penderell, and Careless (or, as the King afterwards called him, Carlos), who saved his life at Boscobel, he granted nearly similar Arms — those of the former being, Argent ; on a Mount vert, an Oak-tree proper ; over all, a Fess sable, charged zvith three Imperial Crowns : and those of the latter, or, and the Fess gules, the other Charges remaining the same. To Captain Titus, the faithful servant of his unfortunate father, who vainly attempted to assist him to escape from Carisbrooke Castle, was granted as an Augmentation, Or ; on a chief embattled gules, a lion of England. To the paternal Arms of Sir Cloudesley Shovel were added, by Queen Anne, as Augmentations of honour, two Crescents and a Fleur-de-lys, for victories gained over the Turks and French. The Duke of Wellington was permitted to charge upon an Inescutcheon the Union Jack, in com- memoration of his distinguished services to the nation. Sir Robert Harvey, K.T.S., bore as his paternal Arms, Erminois ; on a chief indented gules, three Crescents argent, but for his 5>ervices at the battle of Orthes the centre Crescent was absconded, and in its place he was permitted to bear a representation of the gold medal presented to him by H.R.H. the Prince Regent, pendent from a ribbon gules, fi7nbriated azure, beneath it the word Orthes, and the addi- tion of a Canton ermine, charged with the Insignia of a M 174 Handbook of Heraldry Knight of the Royal Portuguese Order of the Tower and Sword, pendent from a ribbon. The Augmentations granted to Lord Nelson and other Naval and Military Commanders have already been noticed at page 39. To Sir Humphry Daw, the inventor of the safety-lamp, was conceded, as an Augmentation, A Flame proper, encompassed by a Chain, issuaiit from a Civic Wreath or ; with the Motto, Igne con- stricto, vita seciira. An Augmentation of honour is not restricted solely to the Shield of him to whom it was granted, but is transmitted with the hereditary Arms to his descendants. Abatements, at one time rigorously enforced, have long since fallen into disuse. At the present day, when the bearing of Arms is entirely optional, it seems strange that men should not have renounced' all claim to Armorial dis- tinction, rather than bear about with them such palpable marks of disgrace. But in former times this was impossible, for every man who claimed to have inherited gentle blood was obliged to bear Arms if he would maintain his position ; and the knowledge that any action which he might commit unworthy of his knighthood would, if detected, be made patent to the world, undoubtedly tended, in no small degree, to make him show at least an outward respect to the amenities of Society, to w^hich otherwise he might be inclined to pay but scant regard. Shakespeare thus alludes to the restraining influence which a fear of public degradation might exercise over the mind of one who respected no higher tribunal than that of men's opinions : ' Yea, though I die, the scandal will survive, And be an eyesore in my golden coat ; Some loathsome dash the Herald will contrive To cipher me.' Abatements, which were represented upon the Escutcheon by voiding certain parts thereof, were liable to be imposed for any of the following misdemeanours : a knight revoking v,;c c^-'^UpnorA • H^'^pri-inrr the banner of his «;overei2fn • vainlv A UGMEN TA TIONS AND A BA TEMENTS I 7 5 boasting of martial achievements ; ' demeaning liimself not well in battle ; ' killing a prisoner with his own hands, when not justified by self-defence \ uttering a lie to his sovereign ; effeminacy ; drunkenness and licentious conduct ; acting as a traitor towards his King and Country. P'or this last crime, the most disgraceful of all, the Escutcheon was condemned to be borne reversed. (See Harl. MS. No. 6079,^ ^^^ ^^ seq., Mus. Brit.) As an instance of Abatements, I need only suggest to the reader the Black Knight, in Ivaiihoc and his remarks on the subject. M 2 1/6 Handbook of Heraldry Helm of Richard, Earl of Arundel, from his seal (a.d. 1346). CHAPTER XIV CORONETS AND HELMETS CORONETS are Crowns worn by Princes and Nobles on state occasions, and are always represented above their Coats of Arms. To every grade of Nobility is assigned a Coronet of a peculiar form, by which the rank of the pos- sessor is readily apparent. The original purpose which Coronets were intended to serve appears to have been simply as fillets to confine the hair, and, as such, they were adopted at a very early period. During the reign of Edward the Third, they were ornamented with leaves, but were not then used as marks of distinction of rank, as at the present day ; for they are to be seen on the monumental effigies of Nobles of every degree. They were also worn by ladies, as appears by illuminations and monumental effigies of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries. In Aruxdel Church, Beatrice, Countess of Arundel {tejiip. Henry K), is represented with a coronet, as on next page ; and in Ewelme Coronets and Helmets 177 Church, Co. Oxford, Alice, Duchess of Suffolk, appears with a Coronet very similar to that of John of Eltham. (See heading of Chap. XV.) Coronets, however, were not devised and worn solely as ornaments ; for, although they did not by their form dis- tinguish the various grades of Nobility, yet they were em- ployed in the ceremony of conferring such dignities ; as appears from the will of Lionel, Duke of Clarence (a.d. 1368), whereby he bequeaths ' two golden circles,' with one of which he was created a Duke, and, with the other, the Fig. 324. —Head-dress of Beatrice, Countess of Arundel, from her effigy in Arundel Church. title of Prince was conferred upon his brother Edward. Richard, Earl of Arundel, in his will, which bears date the 5th of December, 1375, devises to his eldest son, Richard, his melinre Coro?ifie ; to his daughter, Lady Joan, his i^^f^;^^^ vieliiire Coron7ie ; and to another daughter, Lady Alice, his tierce Coronne^ or third best Coronet : from which it appears that they were formerly worn merely as ensigns of Nobility, arbitrarily assumed, and without any Royal warrant for the same, or restrictions as to their use or descent. The Coronet encircling the Bascinet of Edward the Black Prince, as represented on his effigy in Canterbury 178 Handbook of Heraldry Cathedral (see Frontispiece), affords a good example of the ornamentation in vogue to\vards the close of the Fourteenth Century. Half an hour's attentive study of this and other effigies, which are so admirably reproduced in the Crystal Palace, would be of more practical service to the student of Arms and Armory, than a day's hard reading of a printed book. The accompanying illustrations (figs. 325 and 326), are taken respectively from the effigies of John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, second son of King Edward the Second, in >a#9%i%: Fig. 325- Fig. 326. Westminster Abbey (a.d. 1334), and of Thomas, Duke of Clarence, second son of Henrv the Fourth, in St. Michael's Chapel, in Canterbury Cathedral (a.d. 1420). The Coronet of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales differs from the Imperial Crown of England (fig. 361) in having a single, instead of a double. Arch ; and the Cap being of Crimson in the place of Purple velvet. The Ball on the top which supports the Cross is termed a Mound. The younger sons of her Majesty possess Coronets resembhng that of the Prince of Wales, except that they are not enarched, and that on the top of 327- Coronets and Helmets 179 the Crimson Cap is a golden tassel. The Coronet of the Duke of Cambridge has Strawberry-leaves substituted for Fleurs-de-lys on the rim, the Crosses pate remaining un- changed. The various modifications in form to which Crowns and regal Coronets have at different periods been subjected will be found noticed at greater length in Chapter XVII. A Duke's Coronet (fig. 328) is composed of a circle of gold richly chased, and guarded with Ermine, having on the rim eight Strawberry-leaves of equal height, five of which are shown in illustrations. All the Caps of the Coronets of the Nobility are of crimson velvet. A Ducal Coronet serving as a Crest Coronet (ligs. 236 and 339) is not furnished with a Cap, and may exhibit but three Strawberry-leaves. •The Coronet of a Marquess (fig. 329) is heightened with Fig. 323. Fi£ 329- four Strawberry-leaves, and as many Pearls, or balls of silver, set on low pyramidical points, which alternate wuth the leaves, — all being of equal height. Two of the Pearls, and three of the leaves, are to be seen in drawings. An Earl's Coronet (fig. 330) has eight Pearls set on as Fig. ^•:!0. Fig. 331- many lofty rays or spikes, alternating with Strawberry-leaves i8o Handbook of Heraldry cf about one-fourth their height. Four of the latter, and five of the former, are represented in illustrations. The Coronet of a Viscount (fig. 331) is ensigned with fourteen or sixteen Pearls, which are placed close together, and rest on the circle. The privilege of wearing Coronets was accorded to Viscounts by James the First. The Mitres of Archbishops and Bishops — which in Episcopal Coats of Arms supply the place of Helmet and Crest — may justly be regarded as Coronets. A Mitre is a circle of gold, from which rises a high Cap cleft from the top Fie (fig. 332). From within the circle depend two Vitfa, or InfuIiT^ or ribbons of purple, fringed at the ends with gold. Before the Eighteenth Century, no variation in form was observed to designate the distinction between the Mitres of Bishops and Archbishops ; both alike rose from a plain circle of gold. In the north window of the Library of Lambeth Palace are displayed the Arms of a great number of the Archbishops of Canterbury. These Arms are ensigned with Archiepiscopal Mitres, which, prior to the year 17 15 (with one exception), rise from a plain circle. The exception to which I allude is that of Archbishop Juxox {ob. 1662), whose ^litre rises from a circle having several pearls visible on the rim. The Arms of the same prelate (dated 1660) are also depicted in the Hall of Gray's Ixx, where the circle appears without the pearls. In the window at Lambeth Palace, the Mitre of Coronets and Helmets i8i i' ig- 334- Archbishop Wake (17 15) rises from a Ducal Coronet, which manner of representation has been adopted by all succeed- ing Archbishops (fig. 333). The illustration (fig. 334) is taken from the Mitre of Archbishop Laud (beheaded 1645), sculptured over a door in the ' post-room ' at Lambeth Palace. In this example, it will be ob- served that the arches of the Mitre spring directly from the circle. The Bishops of Durham, as former Earls of the Palatinate, and the Bishops ofMEATH, ensign their Shields of Arms with an Archiepiscopal Mitre ; from that of the first-named prelate there issues from the sinister cleft a plume of feathers, as a mark of their temporal dignity. Mitres do not appear to have been actually worn (except by Bishops of the Roman Catholic Church) since the Coronation of Queen Elizabeth. Subsequently to that period they have been considered only as heraldic insignia. Much valuable information on the subject of Mitres will be found in the Gentlejuan's Magazine^ vol. xlviii. p. 209 ; and in Notes and Queries^ Second Series, vol. ix. p. 67. A Baron's Coronet is fashioned in the same manner as a Viscount's, except that it has no Jewels set around the circle, and is ornamented with but six pearls, of which four are seen in profile. Previous to the reign of Charles the Second, Barons wore simply a Crimson Cap guarded with miniver — a plain white fur. Sir Symonds d'Ewes, in a letter giving an account of the Coronation of Charles the First, expressly states that, when the higher grades of Peers put on their Coronets, the Barons sat bareheaded. The wives of Nobles are entitled to the same Coronets as their husbands. Although the Coronets of British Nobles are all furnished with Caps of velvet, they are not absolutely essential. The Coronet, strictly speaking, is the circle, and the distinguishing ornaments upon its rim. l82 Handbook of Heraldry In addition to the before-mentioned Coronets, there are others which should more properly be considered but as common Charges, inasmuch as they do not constitute the recognised insignia of any particular rank, but may be borne by either Peer or Commoner. They are frequently em- ployed as Crest Co7-onets — that is, Coronets from which the Crest issues. The Eastern, or Antique, Crown (fig. 336) is of gold, and is composed of a circle, from which rise an indefinite number of rays. The Celestl\l Crown differs from the Eastern in having its rays somewhat slighter and higher, and each charged on the top with a small Etoile, or star. The Mural Crown (fig. 337) — also of gold— has the Fig- 336. Fig. 337- circle masoned and the top embattled. It was conferred by the Romans on the soldier who first scaled the walls of a besieged town. The Naval Crown (fig. 338) bears, on the rim of the circle, the sterns of vessels, alternating with masts, on each of which is afifixed a large sail. %^.^=^ Fig. 339- The Vallery Crown is represented by a number of stakes or pales — usually six to eight— sharpened at the points, rising from the rim of the circle. When the stakes Coronets and Helmets 183 appear as though they were nailed to the outer side of the circle, the Crown is known as a Crown Pallisado. A Ducal Coronet (fig. 339), when placed beneath a Crest, or around the neck of an Animal, is represented without a Cap, and as exhibiting but three leaves. The Chapeau, or Cap of Main- tenance, formerly worn by Dukes, and even by Kings, has long since ceased to be regarded as an emblem of dignity. A few families bear it as a Charge ; but it is generally to be seen supporting the Crest in the place of a Wreath. The Helmet — one of the most important pieces of defen- sive armour— has at various times undergone many altera- tions of material and form, according to the different methods of warfare which have rendered such changes ex- pedient. It is not, however, necessary in this place to con- sider the various modifications to which it has been subjected in an Armourial, but simply in an Armorial, point of view. As with Coronets, so with Helmets, there appears formerly to have existed no specific regulation by which the form was changed according to the rank of the bearer. The assign- ment of particular forms to the various grades of the greater and lesser Nobility is of comparatively recent institution, certainly not anterior to the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Every Achievement of Arms is ensigned with a Helmet. Baronets', Knights', Esquires', and Gentlemen's rest on the upper part of the shield ; those of Peers are placed over their respective Coronets. The Royal Helmet (fig. 341) is of gold. It stands affronte, and is guarded with six Bars, Bailes, or Gjilles. The Helmet of Dukes and Marquesses also stands affronte, and is made of steel, guarded with five bars of gold. The Helmets of Earls, Viscounts, and Barons are of silver, garnished with gold. They are always represented 1 84 Handbook of Heraldry in profile, and guarded with ten steel bars, half of which number is visible. Fi£ Ui- Baroxets and Knights have their Helmets of steel, garnished with silver. They are placed affronte ; and, instead of bars, are furnished with a Visor, or Beaver, which is raised, exhibiting the crimson lining within. The Helmet assigned to Esquires and Gentlemen is of steel. It is represented in profile, with the Visor closed (fig- 342). Fie. 542. The Bascinet was a Helmet without a Visor, which fitted close to the head, and is sometimes, though rarely. used as a Charge. A very effective and becoming form of Helmet, adapted for any Achievement of Arms, is that which was generally used at Tournaments, stvled a Tiltixg-helmet. This was Coronets and Helmets 185 a second Helmet, which was attached to the armour by a ring and chain, or a buckle (see Title-page). The inner Helmet was usually a Bascinet, or Coif of Mail. In the Romance of Guy of Warwick we read : ' An helm he had upon his head yset, And ther-under a thick basnet.' When not actually engaged in the Field, the Knight com- monly carried the outer Helmet slung over his back by a chain ; and is so represented in several old Illuminations. For a full description of the various defensive coverings for the head, the reader is referred to Sir Samuel Meyrick's Critical Inquiry into Ancient Arnumr, Hewitt's Ancient Armour and Weapons, and Planche's Cyclopaedia of Costume. Fi; 343- Crest, Coronet, and Helmet of Richard Beaucha.mi', Eael of Warwick, fiom his Effii^y in St. Mary's Church, Warwick (a.d. 1439). 1 86 Handbook of Heraldry coronet, from effigy of Alice, Duchess of Suffolk a.d. 1475. CHAPTER XV CREST, WREATH, MANTLING, SUPPORTERS, MOTTO, ARMES PARLAXTES, ETC. THE adoption of Crests, as a ready means of dis- tinguishing military leaders when engaged in battle, is of very ancient origin : anterior, probably, to the period in which escutcheonal Arms were instituted, and certainly earlier than when such Arms became hereditary. The right of bearing a Crest was considered even more honourable than that of Coat Armory ; for to the latter a Noble would suc- ceed by birth, but to obtain the former he must have been a Knight in actual service. The earliest recorded Royal con- cession of a Crest was by Edward the Third, who, in the year 1335, conferred upon William de Moxtacute, Earl of Salisbura^, an Eagle ; and ' that he might the more decently preserve the honour of the said Crest,' the King bestowed upon him, at the same time, the IManors of Wodeton, Crest, Wreath, Mantling, etc. 187 Frome, Whitfield, Mershwode, Worth, and Pole ; which Crest and Estates Montacute, by the permission of the King, subsequently conferred upon his godson, Prince Lionel of Antwerp. The Crest was generally composed of leather, but some- times of metal ; and towards the end of the Thirteenth Century, not only appeared on the Helmet of the Knight, but was affixed to the head of his charger ; thus rendering both horse and rider conspicuous to the soldiers. The Seal of Patrick Dunbar, Earl of March (a.d. 1292), engraved in Laing's Ancient Scottish Seals, affords a fine example of a Fan Crest thus borne. Crests belonging essentially to the person of a military commander — in this respect differing from the Badge, which all his dependents and retainers were permitted to bear — it necessarily follows that Ladies were not allowed to display them over their Arms, which prohibition still obtains. The Crest appears originally to have been taken from the principal Charge in the Shield ; sometimes the Coat Fig. 344. Fig. 346. Fig. 345. itself furnished the Crest, as in the instance of Sir Geoffrey de Louterell, circa 1340 (fig. 345). Roger de Quincy, 1 88 Handbook of Heraldry Earl of Winchester, whose Arms were Mascles, bore a AVyvern for a Crest (fig. 344) ; and a Lion statant guardant was the Crest of Edward the Third (fig. 346). Among the French Nobihty, the Crest is generally neglected ; but its adoption by the Germans is carried to an absurd extent. They ensign a Shield of Arms with as many Crests, supported by Helmets, as there are families whose Armorial Bearings appear on the Escutcheon. When the number is even, the helmets are placed in profile, respecting each other : and when uneven, the middle one is affrojite, the others being in profile on both sides, as before. In England we occasionally see two or more Crests placed over a Shield j but if we consider the purpose which they are designed to serve, this practice is manifestly incorrect. Some writers have asserted that if a man should marry an Heiress, he and his descendants are permitted to bear her paternal Crest as well as Arms ; but this can scarcely be ; for a lady is not entitled to a Crest, and she surely cannot confer on another that to which she has no right herself. The various branches of a family should always difference their Crests with the same Marks of Cadency that they may bear upon their Escutcheon. The Helmet was formerly encircled with a Coronet, or a Wreath, which was composed of two f7^?c>^gs;^^ strands of twisted silk, on which the Crest (^^^^^^^ appeared to be supported, and it is so repre- sented in modern Heraldry. The Wreath, I ig. 347. Bandeau, or Torse (sometimes, though improperly, styled a Chaplet), was probably adopted from the Saracens by the Crusaders, who found that it afforded an additional defence to the head from the heat of the sun, as well as from the blows of the enemy. It is composed of six twists, and derives its tinctures from the Shield and Charges which it ensigns. The predominant metal and colour appear alternately, the metal towards the Dexter. In the case of a quartered Shield, the tinctures are derived from that Coat of Arms to which the Crest appertains. Crest, Wreath, Mantling, etc. 189 Furs are never employed in the composition of a Wreath. When the predominant tincture of a Field is a fur, the Wreath is formed by combining either the metal or colour of which such fur consists with the tincture of the principal Charge, or vice versa. Thus, if a ('oat of Arms were Ermine ; a Fess gules, the AVreath would be argent, and gnles ; if the Coat were Ermine ; a Fess or, the Wreath would be or, and sable — the sable, in this case, being taken from the ermine. From Monumental Effigies which still exist, we learn that, during the Middle Ages, it was customary to enrich the Fig. 348. Wreath with embroidery, and sometimes with precious stones. The Bascinet of Ralph Neville, Earl of Westmorland (fig. 348), who died during the reign of King Henrv the Sixth, is thus adorned in his effigy in Staindrop Church Durham. Around the Bascinets of Sir Edmund de Thorpe, in Ashwelthorpe Church, Norfolk, and of William Phelip, Lord Bardolph, K.G. (a.d. 1440), in Dennington Church (fig. 349), similar wreaths are to be seen. The Helmet of Sir Thomas de St. Quentin is re- presented on his brass in Harpham Church, Yorkshire (a.d. 1420), as encircled by a wreath composed of feathers, N 1 90 Handbook of Heraldry Although Crests are sometimes borne upon Chapeaux, Ducal Coronets, and :\Iural and Naval Crowns, yet they are always supposed to rest upon Wreaths, unless otherwise specified : it is, therefore, superfluous to blazon a Crest as tipofi a IVreafh of the colours^ as is sometimes done. The Mantling, Laimbrequin, or Cointise is the orna- mental accessory which generally appears behind and around the Escutcheon. It was probably devised to protect the Helmet from the rain and sun, in the same manner that the Surcoat protected the Armour. In the accompanying illustration, taken from the Helmet of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, the Cointise is flotant, as it would appear when the bearer was on horseback and Crest, JVreath, Mantling, etc. 191 galloping swiftly. In heraldic compositions the Mantling is always represented as hanging in graceful folds. One of the earliest examples in England of a Mantling occurs on the Brass to John of Ingham, engraved in plate 66 of Stothard's Monu/nents. When the Shield has Sup- porters, it is usual to represent the Mantling as a Cloak ^. r Fig- 351- {Manieau), or robe of estate. The Royal Mantling is of gold, and that of Peers of crimson velvet, both being lined with ermine. Some authorities, however, insist that the Mantling should derive its colour from the predominant tinctures contained in the Arms, in the same manner as the Wreath. As originally worn, it was of the same tincture as the Livery Colours. The Mantlings of Knights and Esquires N 2 192 Handbook of Heraldry are commonly depicted as depending from the helmet ; and the curls and other fantastic shapes they are made to as- sume are supposed to indicate that they have become thus mutilated from service in the Field. The Brass to Sir John Say in Broxbourne Church, Hertfordshire (a.d. 1473), affords an admirable example of a Mantling (see Title-page), which may be advantageously imitated by the modern Armorist. Another excellent design occurs in the Garter plate of Humphrey, Earl of Stafford (a.d. 1460), in St. George's Chapel, Windsor (fig. 351). In fact there is scarcely a Knightly effigy of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries that does not furnish an example of a Helmet and Crest, ensigned with a Lambrequin. Supporters are figures of Men, Beasts, Birds, or Im- aginary Creatures, which, standing on the Motto-scroll, seem to support the Escutcheon, which is placed between them. Of their origin and period of introduction there exist no authentic records. They probably date from about the time of Edward the Third ; but what purpose they were origin- ally intended to serve, it is impossible to determine with precision. Menestrier inclines to the belief that they deduce their origin from the Shields of Knights being supported at Tournaments by attendants grotesquely habited, so as to represent Saracens, Lions, Dragons, &c. That Shields were so supported during Tournaments appears from an illumi- nated manuscript of the Froissart Chronicles, in which a figure disguised as a Lion, having on its head a Tilting-helm, is represented as holding a Shield, paly of six, surmounted by a Bend. In another place, a Sagittarius, armed with a Falchion, is seen guarding a Shield charged with three Piles ; and in the third example, a figure with the body of a Fish and the legs of a Lion (?), habited in a doublet, with a plain Helmet on his head, appears holding a Banner. Anstis, in a Manuscript preserved in the British Museum, attributes the origin of Supporters to the fancy of seal-engravers , ' who, in cutting on seals Shields of Arms, which were in a Crest, Wreath, Mantling, etc. 193 triangular form, and placed in a circle, finding a vacant space at each side, thought it an ornament to fill up the spaces with vine-branches, garbs, trees, lions, wiverns, or some other animal, according to their fancy.' This is, I think, the most probable hypothesis ; for in some early impressions of seals, the Arms are flanked by Supporters, which in subsequent seals are omitted, or entirely changed. Their number, also, frequently varies \ one, two, or three, indifferently, being borne at short intervals of time, for members of the same family. Again : in examining a Fis collection of ancient seals, the student cannot fail to be struck by the frequent occurrence of creatures resembling Wyverns as Supporters. Now, if these figures were of any material importance to the Achievement, those who adopted them would certainly not have exhibited such extraordinary paucity of invention as to have copied, in almost every instance, the Supporters of others, when so many figures blazoned as Charges were open to their selection. The accompanying outline of the impression of a seal (fig. 352) supposed to have belonged to Hugh O'Neill, King of Ulster, and formerly in the possession of Sir Robert Wal- 194 Handbook of Heraldry pole, exhibits two of these conventionaUsed animals. But, granting that these figures legitimately belonged to those families on whose seals they are engraved, it is strange that no such Supporters are borne by their descendants at the present time. On the seal of Robert de Quinci, second Earl of Winxhester (a.d. 1219-60), engraved in Hewitt's Armour, a Wyvern is placed beneath his charger, evidently inserted to fill the vacant space ; and on the counter-seal is a similar figure, and a Fleur-de-lys, for the same purpose. As a further proof that Supporters did not form a distin- guishing feature of an Achievement, as they do now, Sir Henry Spelman makes mention of a paper addressed to Pope Boniface the Eighth, in the year 1301, in which the Arms on the seals of twenty-seven nobles are supported by Wyverns ; and of seven others, by Lions. In "^^mxiX-iS, Antiquities of Westminster, drawings are given of thirty-five grotesque monsters, employed as Supporters to the Shields, on the lower frieze around St. Stephen's Chapel. One of these figures is represented at the end of this chapter. In some of the early impressions of seals, particularly in those of Scotland, the Shield appears to rest on the ground, the Helmet being guarded by either one or two figures ; and sometimes the Shield is suspended by a Guige, or belt, around the neck of the Animal which supports it. (See initial letter, page 19.) Double Supporters were not gene- rally adopted until the Fourteenth Century. Over the entrances of regal residences— as at Bucking- ham Palace — and the lodge-gates of the Seats of the Nobility, we frequently see the Supporters divided, one being placed on either side, each holding an Escutcheon, charged with the Armorial Bearings of the occupant. On the tomb of Mary Queen of Scots, in Westminster Abbey, her Suj^porters — two Unicorns — are represented sejant, affronte, and each supporting a Shield ; that on the Dexter being charged with a Thistle, Imperially crowned ; and that on the Sinister with Crest, Wreath, Mantling, etc. 195 a Rose, similarly ensigned. The golden Lion and red T^ragon of Elizabeth are represented in the same manner on her monument, supporting the Cognisances of England and Ireland. Although Supporters are generally transmitted unchanged from father to son, yet their use cannot be strictly con- sidered as hereditary ; the regal Heraldry of England affords numerous instances of their arbitrary assumption. Henry the Eighth, for example, on different occasions, ensigned his Arms with no less than five various Supporters. Regarding the right of bearing Supporters, Dallaway, (quoting from a manuscript of Wingfield, York Herald, writes : ' There is little or nothing in precedent to direct their use, . . . which is now chiefly in the greater Nobility, and Knights of the Garter, and persons that were of the Privy Council, or had some command whereby they had the title of Lord prefixed to their style, as Lord Deputy of Ireland, Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, &:c.' At the present day, the use of Supporters is restricted to Peers of the Realm, and Peeresses in their own right ; Knights of the Garter ; Knights Grand Cross of the Bath ; Baronets of Nova Scotia ; and the Pleads of the Scottish clans. Their use is also accorded to those sons of Peers who by courtesy are titular nobles. Besides these, there are many families amongst the Gentry who ensign their Escutcheons with these honourable additamenta ; which right they derive either by special grant from the Sovereign, or by prescription — their Ancestors having borne them from time immemorial. Amongst such may be mentioned Carew^, of Surrey ; Chudeekih, Hele, and Po>n:ROV, of Devon ; Hh/i'on, of Durham ; Pierrepoxt]-:, of Notts ; and Stapleton, of York. Among Scottish families, the use of Supporters is very general. Robson states that Supporters are granted by Gaiter King-of-Arms. This is not so : the prerogative rests solely with the Crown ; Supporters being granted as a peculiar 196 Handbook of Heraldry mark of royal favour for eminent services rendered to the State. Thus, in 1867, her Majesty was pleased to grant Supporters to Benjamin Guinness, Esquire, in recognition of his munificence in restoring the Cathedral of St. Patrick, in Dublin. In Scotland, Lord Lyon, who occupies a similar position in that Country to that which Garter holds in England, is permitted to grant Supporters to such families as he may deem fit. For information on all subjects con- nected with Scottish Heraldry, the reader is referred to Seton's Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland ; 8vo, 1863. The Motto is an expressive word, or short, pithy sentence, which accompanies a Crest, or Coat of Arms. It usually embodies some sentiment of a religious, warlike, or patriotic import ; as, Corona niea Christus, inscribed by Baron Chet- WODE ; Virtiitis prceniiiini honor ^ by the Earl of Denbigh ; and Pro rege et patrid, by Earl Leven. Mottoes, however, very frequently have an allusion to the Arms or Crest of the bearer : thus, the Bullers, of Devonshire, bear on their shield four Eagles displayed, with the Motto, Aquila non muscas capiat ; — and a Serpent issuing from a Garb, with the Motto, In copid cautus, is the Crest of the Dods, of Shrop- shire. By far the greatest number of allusive Mottoes is derived from the family name of the bearers : thus, the Vernons inscribe for Motto, Ver non semper viret ; which may be translated either as 'The Spring is not always green,' or ' Vernon always flourishes.' The Neville family have, JVe vile veils — ' Desire no evil thing,' or ' Desire Neville.' Festlna lente — ' Hasten slowly,' or ' On slow,' is the Motto of the Onslow family ; and Doe noyll, quoth HOyle, that of DoYLEY. The family of Corbet inscribes Deus pas- cit corvos — ' God feeds the Ravens ' (Ravens are heraldically termed Corbeaux or Corbies). The Motto of Fairfax is Pari fac. Forte scutum salus ducum is the well-known Motto of the Fortescues, and may mean either, ' A strong shield,' or 'Fortescue is the safeguard of generals.' The Scotch family Wightman bears for a Crest, A demi-savage Crest, Wi^eath, Mantling, etc. , 197 holding over the dexter shoulder a Club proper ; with the Motto, A ivight man never ivanted a weapon. The family of Dixie, of Bosworth, bears for Motto, Quod dixi, dixi ; Vero nihil verior is the Motto of the de Veres ; and Pollet virtus of the Poles. The Myponts, of Burgundy, emblazoned on their shield a Bridge, for Arms, beneath which they inscribed, Mi pout est difficile a passer ; the Pierre- PONTES, of Nottinghamshire, in allusion to their name, have adopted. Pie i^eponete ; and the Motto of Holden is Te/ieo et teneor ' I hold and am holden.' Sometimes Mottoes seem to be chosen on account of the harmonious jingle of the words ; thus, the Earl of Balcarras has Astra castra, nunien lumen — 'The Stars my canopy. Providence my light.' Think and thank, is the Motto of the Marquess of Aylesbury ; and the Peytons have adopted Patior potior. The Salters' Company have for their Motto, Sal sapit omnia, and to the Merchant Tailors has been ascribed — probably by some wag, for I can find no authority for it — the admirable motto, Sit merita laus. The merry tailors of to-day repudiate the motto, and use Concordia parvce res crescunt, which may be freely rendered as A coat is built up of its cojnponent paj'ts, deftly cut out, and skilfully sewn together. The origin of the Mottoes of some families appears totally inexplicable. Strike, Dakyns, the DeviPs in the hemp, is the Motto of the Dakixs, of Derbyshire ; Furth, fortune, and fill the fetters, of the Duke of Athol ; Posse, nolle, Tiobile, of Wingfield of Tickencote ; Jf you look at Martin's ape, Martin's ape ivill look at you, of the Martins, of Gloucester- shire. Examples of many similar Mottoes are to be found. There seem to have formerly existed two classes of Mottoes — the Cri-de-guerre, or War-cry, used by the Knight's retainers in the Field ; and the Motto proper, as the word is now understood, which accompanied his personal Arms. Anyone entitled to armorial distinction was permitted to adopt the latter, but the Cri-de-guerre was forbidden to 198 Handbook of Heraldry those below the degree of Knight- Banneret. We sometimes find, in ancient records, Nobles described as A^^/^j- ^'<7;7;/^j-, and others as Nobks-de-o'i. To such an extent did these war-cries foster the spirit of partisanship, that, on the termination of the wars between the rival houses of York and Lanxaster, it was deemed expedient to pass an act of Parliament, by which it was declared penal for a Noble or Villein to use any cry except The Ki?ig, or St. George for England. In all ages, and in all countries, warriors, on rush- ing to a charge, have employed peculiar shouts or Slogans, analogous to the war-whoop of the American Indians. In Europe, the Montjoye St. Andrew of the Dukes of Burgundy ; the Au Lion, of the Counts of Flanders ; the Dieii aide an premier Chretie?i, of the Montmorencies ; and the Boo, of the Irish Chieftains, are of great antiquity. A Home was the slogan of the Earls of Dunbar, to which Sir Walter Scott refers in the following passage : ' Beneath the Crest of old Dunbar And Hepburn's mingled banners come, Down the steep mountain, glittering far, And shouting still, A Home 1 A Ho:^ie ! Though generally transmitted with the family Arms, ^Mottoes are not strictly hereditary. An individual is at liberty to affix to his Escutcheon whatever Motto his fancy may dictate. It was not until the Fifteenth Century that Mottoes were considered as important adjuncts to Armorial Bearings. Before that period, Nobles (except Knights of the Garter) very rarely ensigned their Achievements with a Motto. The Seal of Sir John de Bvron, appended to a deed bearing date 1292, and inscribed with the words, C?'ede Bej-onti, affords, perhaps, the earliest example of the custom of adding a Motto to the Arms. In Achievements of Arms, the Motto is placed below the Shield, unless it bear direct reference to the Crest, in which case the Motto usually surmounts it. There are many ancient families who, thou2;h bearing Arms, Crest, Wkeatit, Mantling, etc. 199 Motto ; and its use is in all cases forbidden to Ladies, the Queen excepted. Arms and Crests frequently deduce their origin from the family name in the same manner as Mottoes ; and when such is the case, they are styled Armes parlantes, or Canting Heraldry. The families of Salmon, Sturgeon, Lamb, Lucy, Herring, Shelley, Talbot, Wolf, Rabbett, Falconer, &c., bear respectively »S'r?////it did not make liim a Baron or Noble until he came to Parliament, and there sat, according to the commandment of the Writ.' The custom of issuing Writs is now disused, except when a Barony, which has been in Abeyance (of which more here- after), is terminated by the Crown in favour of a Commoner, and occasionally to the eldest sons of Dukes, Marquesses, and Earls, in their fathers' Baronies. A A\'rit of Summons, however, in the latter case, does not create an hereditary 204 Handbook of Heraldry peerage, but becomes null as soon as the receiver succeeds to his father's title. Of all the original Baronies by feudal tenure, not one remains.^ Several families have at various times attempted to revive Baronies, alleging that they held estates in tenure per Baroniam from the Crown ; but these applications have invariably been resisted. In the year 1669, — when the Barony of Fitzwalter was revived in favour of Benjamin ]Mildmay, the heir general, in opposition to Robert Cheeke, who claimed it by right of tenure, — the King and Privy Council passed a resolution that, ' as no such Baronies had for many ages existed,' it was not expedient to bring them again into force ; and the House of Lords has in every instance, when called upon, confirmed this Order of the Council. In the reign of Richard the Second, Barons were created not only by Writ of Summons, but by Patent, by which the succession was restricted to the male heir of the grantee ; and in this manner Commoners are usually elevated to the Peerage at the present day. The Earldom of Wilts — the succession to which was recently claimed — was created by letters patent bearing date the 27th September 1397, in the person of Sir Wil- liam Scrope, to hold the same to him and his heirs male for ever. Sir William died the following year without issue, since which time the title had never been claimed by any of his representatives. The Earldom of Oxford was also con- ferred by Richard II. with a similar limitation. At the time that Sir William Scrope was created a Peer, King Richard raised six Earls to the rank of Dukes, the Earl of Somerset to the rank of Marquess of Dorset, and three Barons to the rank of Earls ; in each instance limiting those honours ' The Earldom of Arundel, belonging to the Duke of Norfolk in right of his tenure of Arundel Castle, may, perhaps, be quoted as an exception. His Grace, however, holds the Earldom by favour of a special Act of Parliament, passed in the reign of Charles the First, Degrees of the Nobility and Gentry 205 to the heirs male of the grantees. Subsequently, Kino- Henry the Sixth created Sir Thomas Hoo, Lord Hoo and Hastings ; Sir Thomas Percy, Lord Egremont ; and Sir Thomas Grey, Lord Richmont Grey ; with limitations to their heirs male. No other grant of dignity, with a dis- tinction to the heirs male, has since been conferred in England, with the sole exception of the Earldom of Devon, granted by Queen Mary. Of the above-mentioned Peerages, Oxford and Devon only exist, the others having become extinct. The House of Lords, in 1625, declared Robert de Vere entitled to the Earldom of Oxford ; and in 1831, their Lordships allowed that William, Viscount Courtenay, had made out his claim to the title, honour, and dignity of Earl of Devon, and thereby established that the grant of a dignity to the grantee and his heirs male was valid, and that the succession was thereby lawfully and effectually limited to the collateral heirs male. Besides that of succession, there is another difference between a Writ and a Patent. When a barony is conferred by Patent, the title — both personal and hereditary — is com- plete as soon as the official seal is affixed to the document, although the baron thus created may have never taken his seat in Parliament. Should a Noble, holding his Barony by Writ, die leaving two or more daughters and no son, the title would fall into Abeyance ; for, there being no distinction of primogeniture amongst daughters, as there is with sons, they would each be entitled to an equal division of their father's estate ; but the title being imparticipable, it must necessarily remain unattached so long as both co-heirs female, or their de- scendants, remain alive. A Barony, held by virtue of a Writ, having fallen into Abeyance, cannot revive naturally until but one branch remains to represent the Family : the Crown, however, possesses the power of determining an Abeyance at any time — a prerogative seldom exercised. When an i\beyance is terminated in favour of a Commoner, o 2o6 Handbook of Heraldry he receives the Barony by a Writ of Summons ; but if in favour of a Peer, by a Patent. A Barony held by Patent can never fall into Abeyance ; for, the title descending to heirs male, and not to heirs general, when such heirs fail it becomes extinct — as in the case of the late Viscouxt Palmer stox. The terms ' ix Abeyaxce ' and ' Dormaxt ' are, by many persons, considered as synonymous. This, however, is not the case. A title is necessarily in Abeyance while co-heirs survive, each having an equal claim : it is Dormant when the rightful possessor, for any reason, such as inability or disinchnation to support his dignity, neglects to assume the rank to which he is entitled. The hereditary possessor of a Peerage title, notwithstand- ing he may be a minor, is de facto a Peer of the Realm, although he is ineligible for some of the higher privileges of his order, such as sitting in Parliament. Ladies also may sometimes be Peeresses of the Realm in their own right, as in the case where dignities descend to heirs general. Every Peer in Parliament is possessed of equal privileges irre- spective of his rank. ' All Noblemen were Barons, or had a Barony annexed, though they had also higher dignities. But it has sometimes happened that when an ancient baron has been raised to a new degree of peerage, in the course of a few generations the two titles have descended differently ; one, perhaps, to the male descendents, the others to the heirs general ; whereby the Earldom or other superior title has subsisted without a Barony ; and there are also modern instances where they have been created without annexing a Barony. So that now the rule does not hold universally, that all Peers are Barons.' — Robso7i. The Archbishop of Caxterburv enjoys the highest rank in the British Peerage, immediately following that of the Royal Dukes. To him succeed the Lord PIigh Chax- CELLOR, and the Archbishops, in the following order : York, Armagh, andDuBLix. The Archbishop of Caxterburv is Degrees of the Nobility and Gentry 207 ' Primate of all England,' and subscribes himself, ' By Divine Providence.' It is his duty to officiate at Corona- tions, and all religious ceremonies connected with the Royal P'amily, the members of which have always been considered as his Parishioners. His principal officers are Bishops : the Bishop of London is his Provincial Dean ; the Bishop of Winchester, his Chancellor ; the Bishop of Lincoln, his Vice- Chancellor ; the Bishop of Salisbury, his Precentor ; and the Bishop of Rochester, his Chaplain. The Archbishop of York is ' Primate of England,' and is styled ' By Divine Permis- sion.' An Archiepiscopal Mitre is shown at page 180, and a Crosier at page 114. The Arms of the See of Canterbury are : Azure ; an Archiepiscopal Staff in pale or, ensigned with a Cross pate argent, surmounted by a Fall of the last, fimbriated and fringed gold, charged with four Crosses pate andfitche sable. The Arms of York are : Gules ; two Keys in saltire argent ; in Chief, an Imperial Croivn of Eitgland. It will be remembered that Bishops impale the Arms of their Sees with their own.^ Archbishops are styled ' Most Reverend ; ' and are addressed as ' Your Grace ; ' but their wives derive no title from the official position of their husbands. The next in order are Dukes. The title, derived from the Latin Dux, signifies a leader, and is employed in that sense by old writers. Sir John Feme (a.d. 1586) describes the Israelites as ' pitching their tents in the wildernesse, vnder the conduct of their captaine, Duke Moyses.' The first English subject who was created a Duke was Edward Plantagenet, by his Father, Edward the Third, in the year 1335, under the title of Duke of Cornwall. Anterior to this date, the nobility consisted entirely of Barons, and a few Earls. The title of Duke was for some time confined ' One Archbishop and three Bishops represent the spiritual Peers of Ireland in Parliament. The Archbishops of Armagh and Dublin sit ahernately from session to session ; and the Bishops in the following rotation : Ossory, Cork, Killaloe, Meath, Kihiiore, Cashel, Tuam, Derry, Limerick, and Down. O 2 2o8 Handbook of Heraldry exclusively to members of the Royal Family, and was but sparingly conferred ; but by Henry the Sixth this restric- tion was not so particularly observed. On the accession of Queen Elizabeth to the throne there existed but one Duke in England — Thomas Howard, of Norfolk ; the other Dukedoms having become extinct through failure of male issue, or on attainders of Treason, during the Wars of the Roses. In 1572, the Duke of Norfolk himself suf- fered at the hands of the executioner. From that time until 1623, when James the First created George Villiers Duke of Buckingham, the title was extinct. Charles the Second restored the dignity in several families, and created others, including the Dukedoms of Grafton, St. Albans, and Richmond, which he conferred upon three of his illegitimate sons. The Order received several further additions during the reigns of William and Mary and of Anne. The present number of English Dukes is twenty-two ; of Scotch, eight ; and of Irish, two. A Duke is styled ' Your Grace,' and ' Most Noble ; ' his eldest son takes his second title, which is usually that of Marquess. This title, however, is only accorded by courtesy : thus, the Duke of Athole's eldest son would be officially described as ' John George Stewart- Murray, Esquire, commonly called Marquess of Tullibar- dine.' ^ The younger sons and the daughters of a Duke are addressed as ' Lords ' and ' Ladies,' with the addition of their Christian names, as Lord Henry, Lady Mary. The next degree in the Peerage is that of Marquess. This order was instituted by Richard the Second, who, in the year 1386, created Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford, 1 It sometimes occurs that the second title of a Duke or Marquess is not the next lowest in the scale of the peerage. In this case, although their eldest sons would not enjoy the titular ranks of Marquess or Earl respectively, they are equally entitled to the station and Coronet of those degrees. Thus, the eldest son of the Duke of Manchester, thouc^h only a Viscount, takes precedence of Earls, and bears the Coronet of a Marquess. Degrees of t.he Nobility and Gentry 209 Marquess of Dublin; and, subsequently, Dukp: of Ireland. In 1388, his Grace was attainted for High Treason, and banished ; when the dignity became extinct, until revived, vcv 1397, in the person of John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset, who was created Marquess of Dorset. A Marquess is ad- dressed personally as ' My Lord Marquess ; ' and is styled, 'The Most Honourable the Marquess of .' The children of a- Marquess bear the same courtesy-titles as those of a Duke — the eldest son taking his father's second title : he is therefore styled Earl or Viscount of a place ; as Earl of Yarmouth, Viscount Raynham, who are respectively the eldest sons of the Marquess of Hertford, and the Mar- quess Townshend. The younger sons of a Marquess have no official title of Peerage, although by courtesy such titles are usually accorded, as in the case of the sons of Dukes. Thus, the eldest son of the Marquess of Bath would be officially described as ' Thomas Henry Thynne, Esquire, commonly called Viscount Weymouth.' The title of Earl is the most ancient of any of the Peerage, dating its origin from the Saxon Kings. Until the close of the Twelfth Century, nobles of this dignity seldom used any other addition than Coj/ies to their Christian names ; but about the time of Richard the First, they added to their names that of their shire. An Earl is styled '■ Right Honourable,' and his eldest son is commonly a Viscount, that being his father's second title. His younger sons have no. title of Peerage, and are by courtesy styled ' Honourable ; ' but all his daughters are ' Ladies.' The wife of an Earl is a Countess. Viscounts succeed Earls. The title of Vice-comes is probably as ancient as that of Comes, but it did not constitute an order of the Peerage until the year 1440, when Henry the Sixth conferred the title, by Patent, upon John, Baron Beaumont. A Viscount is 'Right Honourable,' and his sons and daughters are ' Honourable.' The next in succession are Bishops. The Bishop of 2IO Handbook of Heraldry London, as Provincial Dean of Canterbury, takes precedence of his brethren. To him succeed the Bishop of Durham:, as formerly holding the rank of Count Palatine, and Earl of Sedberg ; and the Bishop of Winchester, as Prelate of the Most Noble the Order of the Garter ; then the remaining Bishops, according to the priority of their consecration.^ All Bishops are styled ' Right Reverend Father in God ; ' and subscribe themselves, ' By Divine Permission.' Barons constitute the lowest grade of the British Nobility. The origin of this dignity has already been noticed. Barons are addressed as ' My Lord ; ' and are styled ' Right Honourable.' All their sons and daughters are ' Honourable.' The various Coronets of the Nobility are described at pages 178-181. The title of Lord^ although it cannot be said to constitute a degree of Nobility by itself, has a more general application than any other, for it is commonly employed in addressing Peers of every rank. The Judges, when on the Bench, are ex-officio Lords; and so, likewise, are the Mayors of London, Dublin, York, and Belfast, during their terms of office. The title of Lady is used equally indiscriminately, for not only are the wives and daughters of certain Peers thus addressed, but also the wives of Baronets and Knights. These last, although permitted by courtesy to bear the title of Lady, are not allowed to prefix their Christian to their Family name, for this is the peculiar privilege and mark of distinction of the daughters of Peers. Lady Smith may be the wife of John Smith, who was knighted because he presented an ' When, during the course of the present reign, the Episcopate was increased in numbers, it was settled from the first that no addition should be made to the number then entitled to sit in the House of Lords. The Bishops now succeed to a seat by seniority, except the Archbishops and the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester, who are always to be in the House. Hence it follows that the seven junior Bishops — St. Albans, Worcester, Rochester, Peterborough, Lichfield, Truro, and Carlisle — have not at present a seat in the Upper House. The Bishop of Sodor and Man has a seat but no vote. Degrees of the Nobility and Gentry 211 address on an opportune occasion ; and although her Chris- tian name may be Mary, she must not call herself Lady Mary Smith, for by so doing she would appear to be the daughter of a Peer, and not the wife of a Knight. It was not until the reign of Henry the Eighth that Kings' daughters were styled Princesses. Previous to that date they were simply designated as ' Lady.' Thus, we find the daughters of Henry the Seventh were styled, ' The Lady Margaret ' and ' The Lady Mary.' Even the daughters of Henry the Eighth were occasionally styled ' The Lady Mary ' and ' The Lady Elizabeth : ' and in a Tract on the Marriage of the daughter of James the First with Prince Frederick, she is spoken of as ' The Ladie Elizabeth.' Amongst the Gentry, Baronets take the highest place. The origin of this dignity was as follows : Queen Elizabeth having succeeded, towards the end of her reign, in reducing Ireland to some degree of order, James the First determined, on his accession to the throne, to continue the work of his predecessor ; but as economy was a distinguishing character- istic of James, he contrived to obtain an army of occupation, and at the same time to enrich the Treasury, by a novel expedient. He directed that the hereditary title of Baronet should be conferred on every gentleman possessed of an estate of the annual value of one thousand pounds who would undertake to maintain, in the Province of Ulster, thirty soldiers for three years, at the rate of eightpence per day for each man, and remit the first year's pay to the Royal Treasury : in return for which service he should have the privilege of bearing the Arms of Ulster (fig. 352), either on an Inescutcheon or Canton, in his paternal shield. These constituted the Baronets of England. In 16 1 9, the King instituted a second Order, in every way similar to the former, except that the grantees were styled Baronets of Ireland ; and that they paid their fees into the Treasury of that country. King James having instituted Baronetcies of England 212 Haxdbook of Heraldry and Ireland, was desirous of extending the Order to his native Country, having for his immediate purpose the im- provement of the Province of Nova Scotia ; but his death prevented his carrying the project into execution. His son Charles, in 1625, fulfilled his father's intentions ; and he subsequently directed that the Baronets of Nova Scotla should be distinguished by a Jewel, charged with the Arms of that Province, viz. Argent ; a Saltire aziire ; on an Inesadcheon, the Arms of Scotland : above the Shield^ a?i Imperial Crown : supported by the Royal Unicorn on the Dexter side, and by a Savage proper on the Sinister : for Crest, A Laurel-branch and Thistle issuing between a naked and a mailed Hand conjoined ; with the ]\Iotto, Munit hcEC, et altera vincit. This Jewel was suspended to the necks of the Baronets of the Province by an orange ribbon. Since the Union, no Baronets have been created of Scot- land or Ireland, both Institutions having been superseded by the title of Baronets of the United Kingdom, who are distinguished by the Badge of Ulster. Baronetcies are always conferred by Patent : and the succession is usually restricted to the heirs male ; though special conditions are sometimes attached. There is no service required of Baronets at the present day ; neither is there any money actually paid, as formerly (except for Heralds' fees, on creation) ; but a fictitious receipt is issued by the Treasury for the amount of twelve months' pay for thirty soldiers. For Knights Bannerets, see 'Banner,' Chap. xix. Baronets have the title of ' Sir ' prefixed to their Chris- tian names ; their surnames being followed by their dignity, usually abbreviated, Bai-t. Their wives are addressed as ' Lady,' ' Madam,' or ' Dame.' This last title, however, has now become obsolete, except in official documents. Their sons are possessed of no title beyond ' Esquire.' The rights and privileges of Knights are identical wath those of Baronets, except that they are not hereditary. The eldest son of a Peer above the dignity of Baron, who Degrees of the Nobility and Gentry 213 is also a Baronet of Scotland, is styled ' Honourable.Master ' of his family Barony ; as, The Honourable the Master OF Forbes. In the case of a Baron, the Honourable is omitted ; as. The Master of Lochman. In 1840, a number of Baronets assembled under the direction of the late Sir Richard Broun, Bart., and formed a Cimuiiiftee of the Baronetage foi' Privileges, wherein were adopted several important resolutions, which, though not officially recognised by the Heralds' College, demand a pass- ing notice. The members of the Committee resolved that all Baronets should take for Supporters, two armed Knights ; for Coronet, a plain circle of gold, with four pearls resting on the edge -which is engrailed— two of them aj^pearing in drawings ; and that the Helmet should be affronte, and open, guarded with four grilles of gold ; and, besides these exterior ornaments, that they should surround their Escutcheons with a Collar of S.S. They likewise determined to prelixto their title that of ' Honourable.' These were the principal modi- fications suggested ; but they have not been generally adopted. The office of Esquire formerly constituted a kind of honourable apprenticeship to the profession of Arms, through which all classes of the Nobility were obliged to pass. At the age of fourteen, a youth, having previously served in the capacity of Page, was eligible to be admitted as an Esquire. There were several degrees of this order, as Esquires of the Stable; Esquires of the Chamber; Carving Esquires, who waited in the Hall, carved the dishes, and served the guests ; and Esquires for the Body, who attended their lords in the Field. In the Romance of Ipo7nydo7i {Hart. MS. 2252, circa a.d. 1325), we read how, as a boy, the young prince was in- structed in the duties of an Esquire. The king, his father, sought out for him a learned and courteous knight as pre- ceptor ; accordingly, ' Tholomevv a clerke he toke, That taught the child uppon the boke 214 Handbook of Heraldry Both to synge and to rede ; And after he taught hym other dede, Afterward to serve in halle Both to grete and to smalle ; Before the k}mge mete to kerve, High and low fay re to serve. Both of howndes and hawkes game, After he taught hym all ; and same In sea, in feld, and eke in ryvere ; In woode to chase the wild dere. And in feld to ryde a stede ; That all men had joy of his dede.' The title of Esquire does not seem to have been adopted in England earlier than the time of Richard the Second, although the duties connected with the office date from a period far anterior. Three centuries ago, Sir John Feme thus speaks of the indiscriminate manner in which the title of Esquire was then applied : ' The title has been very much abused and profaned, whereunto I wish that the Lord Earle Marshall, with the advice and consultation of a learned heralde, would add some sharpe correction and punishment.' See also Tafkr, No. xix. If, during the Elizabethan Era, the title was applied in too promiscuous a manner, what shall be said of that of the Victorian, when the difficulty is not so much to deter Qiine to whom it should be accorded, but to whom it should be denied ? Wealth alone cannot constitute the slightest claim to this honourable degree. The title is, strictly speaking, confined to the eldest sons of Baronets and Knights ; the youngest sons of Peers and their eldest sons ; Kings-of- Arms, and Heralds who are Esquires by creation ; Esquires of the Bath, on an Installation ; Lords Lieutenant (when not Peers), Deputy Lieutenants and Sheriffs of Counties, Justices of the Peace, and Mayors of Towns, while holding office. There are several other degrees which give the title of Esquire by courtesy : as, Counsellors at Law ; Degrees of the Nobility and Gentry 215 Bachelors of Divinity, Law, and Physic ; Secretaries of Legation, Consuls, Royal Academicians, &c. The distinction between a Profession and a Trade, though difficult to define, is tolerably well understood. Modern usance requires that a professional man should be addressed as ' Esquire ' : but a tradesman, however large his establish- ment may be, is simply Mr. when written to at his place of business. It may happen that that same tradesman at home^ is a County Magistrate, and keeps up a better estate than the Lord Lieutenant of his County. In such a case there is no impropriety in addressing him as Esquire. Gentlemen are all those who, lawfully entitled to Armorial distinction, are not included in any of the before- mentioned degrees. An interesting paper on Gentlemen, too long to quote, will be found in the London Chronicle^ 31 December, 1771. The subjoined Table of Precedence is given to indicate the relative positions of the various ranks of Nobility ; many, therefore, of the Officers of State are omitted. For a complete Table of Precedence, both amongst men and women, the reader is referred to the pages of N'icholas^ BiiJ'kc, or Thoni. The Sovereign. The Prince of Wales. The Sovereign's younger sons. The Sovereign's grandsons. The Archbishop of Canterbury. The Lord Chancellor (being a Baron). The Archbishops of York, Armagh, and Dublin. The principal Officers of State (being Barons). Dukes, according to their priority of Patent. Eldest sons of Dukes of the Blood Royal. Marquesses, according to their priority of Patent. Dukes' eldest sons. Earls. 2i6 Handbook of Heraldry Younger sons of Dukes of the Blood Royal. Marquesses' eldest sons. Dukes' younger sons. Viscounts. Earls' eldest sons. Marquesses' younger sons. Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. Other Bishops, according to seniority of consecration. Irish Bishops. Barons. Viscounts' eldest sons. Earls' younger sons. Barons' eldest sons. Privy Counsellors, Judges, &:c. Viscount's younger sons. Barons' younger sons. Baronets. Knights of the various Orders. Eldest sons of the younger sons of Peers. Eldest sons of Baronets and Knights. Esquires. Gentlemen. All the unmarried daughters of Peers are entitled to the same rank as their eldest brother usually enjoys during the hfetime of his father. Married ladies and widows take pre- cedence according to the rank of their husbands, provided such rank be not merely official. It is the generally received opinion that the title of ' Royal Highness ' is the hereditary right of all members of the Royal Family. Such is not the case. Strictly speaking, it belongs solely to the immediate issue of the Sovereign. The first innovation made upon this rule was in the year 1816, when Frederick William, Duke of Gloucester, grandson of George the Second, was styled ' Royal High- ness ' on the occasion of his marriage with his cousin, the Degrees of the Nobility and Gentry 217 Princess Mary. Prior to this event, his title, and that of Princes of a Hke consanguinity, was simply ' Highness.' Prince Louis of Hesse, and Prince Christian, are styled 'Royal Highness,' not because they are personally entitled to the dignity, nor because they married daughters of her Majesty, for in the latter case the Marquess of Lorne would be so styled, but in virtue of a special grant from the Queen : nor would their issue, though grandchildren of her Majesty, enjoy any hereditary title of Royalty whatever; for, as a recent authority justly observes, 'a Princess of England, though she transmits the right of suc- cession, can confer no interim advantage of precedence or degree.' Even the eldest son of the Duke of Edinburgh would be legally entitled but to the qualification of 'Highness,' and, by an Act passed in 1399, would yield precedence to Dukes ; and his younger sons, by a sub- sequent Act, would give place to Earls. The issue of such younger sons, although by courtesy they would probably be addressed by a higher title, would be simply Esquires. There is another class of uobilcs niiiiorcs of which I could say much if space permitted. I refer to the Untitled Aris- tocracy, who have been in possession of their ancestral estates for many generations An interesting letter on this subject will be found in the Standard^ 21 February, 1888, signed ' a Garb^ or,^ which I have reason to believe was written by a cadet of the House of Spurway, of Spurway, Co. Devon. Coronet of Arthur, son of Henry VII., from a window in Great Rlalveru Churcli. 21 8 Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER XVII REGAL ARMORY THERE is probably no branch of the Science of Heraldry more interesting and instructive than that which relates to the history of our Country ; much of which history is indelibly written, and plainly to be read, on the Seals, ^Monuments, and other similar Records of the different Sovereigns who have occupied the throne of England. The Arms attributed to the Saxon Monarchs are not sufficiently authenticated to demand any notice : even the authority for ascribing distinctive Arms to the Anglo-Norman Kings rests entirely on tradition ; no contemporaneous record exists of such Heraldic Insignia having been borne by the Sove- reigns to whom they are attributed. It is not proposed, in the following summary of the Armorial Bearings of the English Monarchs, to notice all the various modifications and changes which they severally effected in the extra-scutal accessories — such as Badges and ]\Iottoes — but only those which, from being most generally adopted, may be considered as historical. William the First is said to have borne, Gules : two Lions passant-guardaiit in pale ^ or : ^ and his wife Matilda, ' We have strong presumptive evidence that William did not bear the two Lions assigned to him, either on his shield or person ; or he would certainly have been recognised by his son Robert, who, when he rebelled against his royal father in 1085, unwittingly en- countered him, and would have despatched him, had he not discovered the king by his voice. Regal A rmor y 219 Gyronny of eight, or and azure ; an Inescutcheon gules, for Flanders. William the Second : Tivo Lions of England in pale. Badge : According to Guillim, this King adopted for his Device or Badge, an Eagle looking against the Sun, with the Motto Perfero. Henry the First : The same Arms as the foregoing ; and Or ; a Lion rampafit zvithin a Tressure, fleury-counter- Heury, gules, for Matilda of Scotland. Stephen : The Lions of his father ; and for his wife, Matilda of Boulogne, Or ; three Torteaux. Three golden Centaurs are sometimes ascribed to Stephen as Arms, but these — or rather one of them — constituted his Badge. GuilHm mentions another Badge borne by this Monarch — a plume of Ostrich feathers, referred to at page 134 ; but for this he gives no authority. Henry the Second : Gules ; three Lions passant-guardant in pale, or ; commonly known as ' The Lions of England.'' His wife, Eleanor of Aquitaine and Guienne, bore. Gules ; a Lion passant-guardant, or. His Badges were, the Broom of the Plantagenets (Qy. Planta-Angevenista, or Anjou plant ; and an Escarbuncle. Richard the First : The Lions of England ; and for his wife, Berengaria of Navarre, Azure ; a Cross argent ; for which was afterwards substituted. Gules ; an Escarbuncle or. Badges : The Plantagenista ; an Etoile issuing from a Crescent ; and a Sun over two Anchors. Motto : Chris to duce. John : The Lions of England. For Isabella of An- gouleme, Lozengy, or and gules. No Arms are assigned to his first two wives. Badges : The Plantagetiista ; and the Crescent beneath a Star, of his brother Richard. Henry the Third : The Liotis of Etigland. His queen, Eleanor of Provence, bore. Or ; four Pallets gules. Badge : The Plantagenista. Edward the First : The Lions of England. On the tomb of Eleanor of Castile, his first wife, in Westminster 220 Handbook of Heraldry Abbey, are sculptured shields bearing, Quarterly : i and 4. Gules ; a Castle^ triple- towered or ; for Castile : 2 and 3. Arge)it ; a Lion rampant gules ; for Leon (fig. 2)-^)- ^^is second wife, Margaret of France, bore on one of her seals the Arms of England dimidiated with France ancient, which were Azure ; seme of Fkurs-de-lys or. Badges : The Broom ; and a Rose or, stalked vert. Edward the Second : The Lions of England : and his wife, Isabella of France, England, dimidiating France ancient; she also bore, France ancient, dimidiating. Gules ; an Escarbuncle or ; which latter she bore in right of her mother Joan, daughter and heiress of Henry the First, King of Navarre. Badge : A triple-toivered Castle of Castile. Edward the Third : In the year 1340, consequent upon Fig. 354- The Royal Anns of England, from the tenth year of the re'gn of Fdward the Third until the seventh year of the reign of Henry the Fourth. the claim of Edward to the Crown of France, the Arms of that country first appeared upon the shield of England, as in the annexed illustration (fig. 354). See Rot, Fa?'l. 14 Ed. ILL. No. 9. It is curious, however, to note that the gold nobles and half-nobles of Edward III coined in 1351 bear only three Fleurs-de-lys in the first and fourth quarters, as represented in fig. 355. The coiner may have used only Regal Armory 221 three Fleurs-de-lys, inasmuch as the space at his disposal was Hmited ; but we find that similar coins of Richard 11. have the first and fourth quarterings Seme-de-lys, as in fig. 354. This is a small but very interesting point, which has, I believe, hitherto passed unnoticed. The Arms of Edward, when combined with those of his wife Philippa, exhibit France a?id England quarterly^ im- paled with, Or ; four Lions ra??ipant in quadrangle, the first and fourth sable, the second and third gules ; for Hainault. In the Lansdowne Collection of MSS., No. 874, in the British Museum, the Arms of Philippa appear quartered with England only, in the first and fourth quarters. Badges : Sunbeams issuing froi7i a cloud \N2iS the favourite Badge of this monarch, though he sometimes displayed a Griffin ; a Falcon ; and the Stunip of a tj-ee. In No. 147 1 of the Harleian MSS., a Sword erect on a chapeau, the blade efifiled with three Croivns, appears as a Badge. From a Cottonian MS. {Titus, A. XX., foL 78, Brit. Mus.), it appears that Edward III. bore also a Boar as a Badge : — ' Tertius Edwardus, aper Anglicus et leopardus, Rex tuus est verus.' And again — ' Est aper Edwardus, flos regum, pistica nardus, Sol solus lucens, rosa mundi, stella reduens.' Richard the Second : Fi-ance ancient and England quaj-terly. Richard impaled these Arms, on the dexter side, with Azure ; a Cross fleurie between five Martlets or ; the Arms attributed to the Confessor. To this composition Richard added, also in pale, the Arms of Austria, for Anne, his first wife ; which were. Quarterly of four : i and 4. Argent ; an Eagle displayed sable ; for Germany : 2 and 3 Gules ; a Lion ra7npant, queice fourche, argent, crowned or ; for Bohemia — thus forming a shield tierce in pale : First, the Confessor ; Second, England ; and Third, Austria. For Isabella, his second wife, he substituted for the Arms of p 222 Handbook of Heraldry Austria, those of France inodeini. Badges : Richard's favourite device was the ivhite Hai-t^ lodged^ diically gorged and chained or (fig. 29i),which he is supposed to have adopted from his mother Joan, ' The fair Maid of Kent ^^ daughter of the Earl of Kent, whose Cognisance was a ivhite Hind. The Badge of this unfortunate King forms a conspicuous decoration of the string moulding which connects the trusses in Westminster Hall, being sculptured thereon no less than eighty-three times, alternating with his Crest. He also displayed, as Badges, the Plantagenista ; Sun in splendour (fig. 362) ; a ivhite Falcon ; and several other devices.^ Sup- porters : Tivo ivhite Harts have been attributed to Richard Fis The Arms of England, from the seventh year of the reign of Henry the Fourth until the accession of James the First. as Supporters, and thus appear sculptured en the new Houses of Parliament ; but it is doubtful whether Supporters, properly so called, are to be found in Regal Heraldry before the reign of Henry the Sixth. The Livery Colours of the House of Plantagenet were White and Red. Henry the Fourth : France ancient ^.n^ Fngla?id quar- terly, until the year 1405 or 1406, when three Fleurs-de-lys were substituted for a Field seme, for the Arms of France. ' Dallaway and others give the Peas-cod as well as the Planta- genista. Is it not possible that the Stin and Peas-cod may bear some reference to Cresci {crescit) and Poictiers {Pois-tiers) ? Regal Armory 223 This alteration had been made by Charles the Fifth about forty years previously, and constituted what is com- monly known as France modern. Henry th^ Fourth impaled with his Arms those of Joanna of Navarre, his second wife (Mary Bohun, his first wife, died before his accession), which were, Quarterly of four : i and 4. Azicre ; three Fleurs-de-lys or; for Evreux : 2 and 3- Gules ; an Escarbuncle or ; for Navarre. Badges : The various devices adopted by Henry the Fourth as Badges will be found enumerated at page 134. Supporters : Dexter : a Swan ; Sinister : a Hart, — both argent, ducally gorged and chained or. Motto : Soverayne was Henry's Motto while Duke of Hereford, which he seems to have retained after he became King. The Lancastrian Livery Colours were White and Blue. Fig. Henry the Fifth : Frarice modern and E?igla?id quar- terly ; impaled with France, for his wife Katherine. On the Reverse of the Great Seal of Henry the Fifth three shields are displayed, severally charged as follows : Quar- terly, or aftd gules ; four Lions passant-guardant, counter- changed ; for the Principality of Wales : ^ Argent ; a Lion rampa?tt gules, drically crowjied or, tvithin a Bordure sable, bezante ; for the Duchy of Cornwall : and Azure ; three Garbs or ; for the Earldom of Chester. Badges : While ' These Arms are said by some authorities to be those of South Wales only; those of North Wales being, Argent; three Lions passant-reguardant in pale gules, their tails passing hetiveen their legs, and reflexed over their backs. The latter Arms are enamelled on the hilt of the sword which was used on the occasion of Prince Edward, son of Edward the Fourth, receiving the title of Earl of Chester, p 2 224 Handbook of Heraldry Prince of Wales he used the Stvan of the Bohuxs ; and after his Accession, a Fire-beacon^ a chained Antelope and Swan, (fig. 356) ^ and a single Ostrich-feather. Supporters : Dexter : a Lion ; Sinister : a zvhite Hart. Henry the Sixth : France and Etigland quarterly ; im- paled with Quarterly of six : i. Barry of eight, argent and gules; for Hungary : 2. Azure; seine of Fkii?'s-de-iys or, surjnounted by a Label of three points gules ; for Naples : 3. Argent ; a Cross potent, between four Crosses humette or ; for Jerusalem : 4. France ancient, within a Bordure gules ; for Anjou : 5. Azure; crusille or; two Barbels hauriant addorsed, of the last, within a Bordure guiles ; for De Barre : 6. Or ; on a Bend gules, three Allerions displayed, argent ; for Lorraine. These Arms Henry impaled for his wife, Margaret of Anjou. Badges : An Ostrich-feather, in bend argent, surmounted by another iii bend-sinister or ; and a spotted Panther.'^ Margaret, his Queen, bore, in allusion to her name, a Daisy (^Marguerite), with the Motto, Humble et loial. Supporters : Two Antelopes arge?it. Motto : Dieu et mon droit, which has since continued as the Motto of England. Edward the Fourth : France and England quarterly. For Elizabeth Woodville he impaled. Quarterly of six .- I. Argent; a Lio?i rampant, queue fourche gules, Lmperially crowned ; for Luxemburg : 2. Quarterly quartered ; i. and iv. Gules ; an Etoile argent ; ii. and iii. France Ancient ; for Baux : 3. Barry of ten, argent and azure ; over all a Lion raiipant gules ; for Cyprus : 4. Gules ; three Bendlets argent ; on a Chief per f ess of the last and or, a Rose of the ^ The illustration is taken from the Frieze of Henr)' the Fifth's Chapel in Westminster Abbey. - In a manuscript numbered 8448, preserved in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris, giving an account of an embassy from Lewis de Bourbon to Henry the Sixth (a.d. 1444), it is said, 'the ambassa- dors were admitted to an audience of the king, and found him on a high pallet, without a bed, hung with tapestry diapered with the livery of the late king, that is, with Broom-plants, and this motto worked in gold,yi3!wazV.' Regal Armory 225 first; forURSius : 5. Gules ; tJwee Pallets vairy,a?id a Chief or, surmounted by a Label of five points azure ; for St. Paul : 6. Argent ; a Fess and Canton conjoi7ied gules ; Elizabeth's paternal arms. Badges : The Rose-en-soleil ; a black Bull, armed a?id unguled or, for Clare ; and a Falcon and Fetter- lock. Supporters : Dexter : a Bull sable, armed and un- guled or ; for Clare, or Clarence : Sinister : 2, white Lion ; for Marche. The Livery Colours of the House of York were Murrey and Blue. Edward the Fifth : France and England quarterly. Supporters : Dexter : a Lion guardatit or; Sinister: a ivhite Hart, ducally gorged and chained gold. Richard the Third : France and England quarterly : impaled with Gules ; a Saltire argent ; surmounted by a Label of three points compony of the second and azure; for Anne Neville, his wife. Badges : A Boar argent, armed, un- guled, and bristled, or ; a White Rose ; and the Sun in splendour. The Badge of Anne Neville was a Bear argent, collared, chained, and muzzled, or ; the Cognisance of the noble House of Warwick. Supporters : Tivo Boars, as the Badge. Richard sometimes used, as the dexter Sup- porter, a Lion or. Henry the Seventh : France and England quarterly. His wife, Eliza- beth of York, daughter of Edward the Fourth, bore, Quarterly of four : I. France and England quarterly : 2 and 3. Or ; a Cross gules ; for Ulster : 4. Barry of six, or and azure ; on a Chief of the first, a Pallet between two Gyrons of the second ; surmounted by an Lnescut- ^''^^ ,°^, „[ ed" ard Mo!^ cheon argent ; for Mortimer (fig. 357). ti^>er(a.u. 1372). Badges : The Portcullis, of the Beauforts ; White Greyhound, of the Nevilles ; Lancastrian and Yorkist Roses combined ; ^ ILaivthorn-bush, fructed ppr., croivned and sur- ' X Rose qjiarterly argent and gules ; commonly called a Ttidor Rose. 226 Handbook of Heraldry mounted by H.R. : Fleur-de-lys, luiperially croivned ; and Red Dragon, for CadwalladerJ Supporters : Dexter : a Dragon gules ; Sinister : a Greyhound argent, collared gules. These figures, which were sometimes transposed, are to be seen at St. George's Chapel, Windsor, supporting a Portculhs, ensigned with a Rose. The Tudor Livery Colours were White and Green. Henry the Eighth : France and England quarterly. The Arms of Catherine of Arragon, his first wife, were, Quarterly quartered : i and 4. Grand quarters, Castile and Leon, quarterly : 2 and 3. Or : four Pallets gules ; for Arra- gon : Impaling, per Saltire, i. and iv. Arragon ; ii. and iii. Argent ; an Eagle displayed sable, a7'med gules : for Suabia. In the Base point of the Escutcheon, Argent : a Pomegranate slipped, p7'oper ; the Badge of Grenada. Anna Bullen, his second wife, bore. Quarterly of six : I. England, differejiced with a Label of three points azure, charged on each point with as many Fleurs-de-lys or ; for Lancaster : 2. France ancient, differe?tced with a Label of three points gules ; for Angouleme : 3. Gules; a Lion pas - sant-guardant, or ; for Guienne : - 4. Quarterly of four : i. and iv. Or; a Chief indented azure ; for Butler ; ii. and iii. Argent ; a Lion rainpant sable, crowned gules ; for Rochfort : 5. England, differenced with a Label of three points argent ; for Brotherton : 6. Cheque, or and azure ; for Warren. ' A Dragon zviih wings expanded gule^, on a inotint vert, is still the Badge of the Principality of Wales. Henry, shortly after the victory which placed him upon the Throne of England, proceeded in great state to St. Paul's, ' where he offered three Standards ; on one was the Image of St. George ; on the other was a Red fiery Dragon, beaten upon white and green sarcenet, the Livery Colours of the House of Tudor ; on the third was painted a Dun Cow upon yellow tar tarn. ' — Baker'' s Chronicle. The Dun Cow he pro- bably assumed to bespeak his descent from Guy, Earl of Warwick. 2 These three Quarterings were specially granted by the King to Queen Anna Bullen, as Augmentations, when she was created Mar- chioness of Pembroke. Regal Armory 227 The Arms of Jane Seymour were : Quarterly of six : i. Or ; on a Pile gules ^ betiveen six Fleurs-de-lys azure, the Lions ^ ^/z 0-/1.7 ;^^ (granted as an Augmentation): 2. Gules; two Wings conjoined in here or ; for Seymour : 3. Vairy ; for Beauchamp, of Hache : 4. Argent ; three Demi-lions ram- pant, gules ; for Stiny : 5. Party per bend, argent and gules ; three Roses bendwise, counterchanged ; for Mac Williams : 6. Argent ; o?i a Bend gules, three Leopards^ heads or. As Anne of Cleves, Catherine Howard, and CxVtherine Parr died without Issue, the Blazon of their Arms is omitted. Badges : The Badges most frequently displayed by Henry were : di Portcullis ; Tudor Rose ; Red Dragon ; and a Cock argent, armed, crested, and wattled, gules} The Badges of Catherine of Arragon were the Pomegranate, already described, and a Sheaf of Arroivs argent. Anna BuLLEN had a Falcon argent, on the Stump of a Tree erased or, holding a Sceptre of the last : before him a Imnch of Floivers issuing from the Stump of the first, and gules, stalked vert. Jane Seymour, a Phxnix gules (or?), betiveen tivo Tudor Roses. Anne of Cleves, a Lio}i rampant sable, charged on the shoulder with an Escarbuncle, or. Catherine Howard, uncertain. Catherine Parr, a Maiden's head, crowned, proper, issuing from a Tudor Rose. Supporters : Dexter : a Lion guar dant or ; Sinister : a Dragon gules. The Dragon sometimes forms the Dexter Supporter ; the Sinister, being either a White Greyhound or a Cock. Edward the Sixth : Ln-ance and England quarterly. Badge : A Sun in Splendour. Supporters : The Lion and Dragon of his father ; the Lion being Imperially crowned. ^ At a grand banquet given at Westminster in the first year of his reign, Henry is described as wearing a suit of ' shorte garments .... of blew velvet and crymosyne, with long sleeves, all cut and lyned with cloth of gould, and the utter parts of the garments powdered with Castles and sheaves of Arrows — the badges of Catherine, his queen — of fyne dokett (ducat) golde. ' 228 Handbook of Heraldry Mary : France and England quarterly ; impaling the Arms of Philip of Spain, which were the same as those of Catherine of Arragon. Badges : The Sheaf of Arrows of her mother, impaling a Tudor Rose^ beiieath an Imperial crown ; and a Po7Jiegranate, slipped proper. In Hearne's Antiquarian Discourses^ by Sir Richard Cotton (vol. i. p. 112), Mary is said to have used as a Badge, an Altar ^ thereon a sword erect ; with the Motto, Arce. etregni custodia. Supporters : Dexter : a Lion guardant, gules, Im- perially crowned ; Sinister : a Dragon gules ; — after her marriage, an Eagle on the Dexter, and a Lion on the Sinister. Motto : Besides the national motto in use since the reign of Henry the Sixth, Mary adopted, Veritas temporis flia. Her arms, thus inscribed, are to be seen sculptured at Windsor. Fig. 358. The Royal Arms, from the accession of James the First until the year 1707. Elizabeth : France and England quarterly. On a Banner in the Tower of London, the Arms of Elizabeth are displayed as follows : In a circle of her colours (white and green) three Shields, tzvo and one: i. Bend-sinisterivise ; France and England quarterly : 2. B endwise ; Azure ; a Ha?p or, stringed argent; for Ireland: 3. In pale ; Wales. Badges : a Falcon argent, holding a Sceptre or : and a Tudor Rose, with the Motto Rosa sine spina, were generally em- Regal Armory 229 ployed by Elizabeth, although she adopted at various times a great number of Impresses. Supporters : Dexter : a Licm or ; Sinister : a Dragon gules. Motto : Semper eadem seems to have been her idc^oxxxxX.^ personal motto. On the Accession of the Stuarts to the Throne, the Arms of Scotland and Ireland were combined with those of France and England, in the following manner : Quarterly of four : I and 4. Grand quarters, France and England quar- terly : 2. Or; a Lion, rampant^ ivithin a Bordure fleury- counterfieury^ gules ; for Scotland : 3. Azure; a Harp or ^ stringed argent ; for Ireland (fig. 358.) James the First marshalled the Arms of Ann of Den- mark, his wife, on a separate Escutcheon. They were : a Cross gules, surmounted by another argent ; in the first quar- ter, or, seme of Hearts proper, three Lions passant-guardant azure, armed gules, crowtied of the first ; for Denmark : in the second quarter, gules, a Lion rampant, Inperially crowned, holding in its paws a Battle-axe argent ; for Norway : in the third quarter, azure, three Crowns ; for Sweden : /;/ the fourth quarter, or, ten Hearts, four, three, two, and one, proper; and in chief a Lion passant-guardant azure ; for Gothland, In a compartment gules, at the Base of the Shield, beneath the Cross, a Wyvern, tail nozved, and ivitigs expanded or ; the ancient Ensign of the Vandals. Over all an Inescutcheon, quarterly of four : i . Or ; tivo Lions passant-guardant, in pale, aziwe ; for the Duchy of Sles- wiCK : 2. Gules ; on an Inescutcheon argent, three Holly- leaves, between as many Nails in triangle, all proper ; for HoLSTEiN : 3. Gules ; a Sivan argent, membered sable, ducally gorged ; for Stormerk : 4. Azure ; a Chevalier armed at all points, brandishing his sword, all proper, upon a Charger argent, barded or ; for Ditzmers : Surtout-de- tout, an Inescutcheon of Pretence, pa?-ty per pale, or; two Bars gules ; for Oldenburg : and Azure ; a Cross pate fitche or ; for Dalmenhurst. Badge: a Tudor Rose and Thistle, impaled by dimidiation, and Lfiperially crowned ; with 230 Handbook of Heraldry ihtMoTTO, Beati pacifici. Supporters : Dexter : a Lionram- pant-guardafit or, Imperially croivned ; Sinister: a Uttkor?i argent, armed, iingided, and crined, or; gorged ivith a Coronet composed of Crosses pate and Fleicrs-de-lys, to ivhich a Chain attached, passing betweeii the fore -legs ^ and reflexed over the back, all gold. These figures have ever since con- tinued to form the Supporters of the Royal Arms. Charles the First : England, as borne by his father (fig. 358), impahng France modern ; for Henrietta Maria, of France. Badge : The Tudor Rose and Thistle, ensigned ivith a Croivn : the same as James the First, but without the Motto. The Arms of the Commonwealth, aUhough hardly coming under the denomination of Regal Heraldry, demand a passing notice in this place. On the Great Seal, which was adopted within ten days of the execution of Charles, appears a shield blazoned as follows : Quarterly of four : I and 4. The Cross of St. George: 2. The Salt ire of St. Ajidixw : 3. The Harp of Ireland : Over all, on an In- escutcheoji sable, a lion 7'ampant-guardant argent, which were Cromwell's paternal x\rms. Beneath the Shield w\as the Motto, Pax qucBritur Bello ; and around it, Olivarius Dei gra : Reipub : Anglia Scotice et Hibernice, .-..-..1-Vt.'^1-'..t'.I.'v1.W«.^^.1.1fl.tt'.1.- Fig. 364. which is inscribed thereon is also of gold. Knights wear it below the left knee ; but it encircles the left arm of her Majesty.^ ' ' It is curious tiiat the motto of this Order should never have been properly translated ; for how few persons are aware that it has any other meaning than the ahiiost unintelligible one of " Evil be to him who evil thinks." The proper version is, however, " Dishonoured be he who thinks evil of it.'' ' — Retrospective Review, 1827. Previous to the reign of George the Second, the colour of the Garter was a pale cobalt blue, and it is so represented on the large west window of Westminster Abbey (a.d. 1735). 242 Handbook of Heraldry The accompanying illustrations, showing the manner in which Knights of the Order wear the Garter, are taken from Fig- 365- Fig. 366. the effigy of Lord Bardolf, in Bennington Church, and the brass of Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex, in Little Easton Church, Essex (a.d. 1483). It is somew^hat singular that the effigy of Edward the Black Prince, in Canter- bury Cathedral, should be represented without the Garter. The Mantle is of dark-blue velvet — so dark that, except in a strong light, it appears almost black — and lined w^ith white taffeta. It is without sleeves, and reaches to the wearer's feet ; princes being distinguished by having a Mantle of greater length. It is fastened by a rich white cordon, with large tassels, which extend to about the middle of the body ; and it is further decorated on the shoulders with bunches of white ribbon. On the left side is attached the Badge, which is a fimbriated Cross of St. George, enclosed within a Garter, precisely the same as the Star (fig. 367), but without the rays. In an Illuminated Manuscript of the Fifteenth Century, preserved in the Royal Library (15, E. 6), John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, a Knight of the Order, appears pre- senting a book to Henry the Sixth. The Earl's Mantle is powdered with circular Badges, inscribed with the Motto, but without the Cross in the centre. The Surcoat is worn under the Mantle, and is fastened around the waist by a girdle. On it were formerly emblazoned Orders of Knighthood, Collars, etc. 243 the Arms of the wearer. It is of crimson velvet, Hned with white ; though originally there existed no regulation to deter- mine its colour, or that of its lining. The Hood is likewise crimson. It is no longer used as a covering for the head, but is allowed to fall over the right shoulder. The Hat is of black velvet, and is decorated with a plume of white ostrich and black heron feathers. The Collar is of gold, weighing thirty ounces, and is formed of twenty-six pieces, being the number of the Knights. These pieces represent knots of cox^—lacs d' amour, or true- lovers' knots — alternating with combined Lancastrian and Yorkist Roses, surrounded with a buckled Garter, charged with the Motto. From the Collar depends the George, which is a repre- sentation of the Patron Saint of England, on horseback, piercing the Dragon with a lance. The Star was devised in the second year of King Charles the First, by surrounding the Badge with rays of silver. Fig. 367. — Star of the Order of the Garter. 244 Handbook of Heraldry Knights of the Order wear it on the left breast of their coats, when they are not habited in their Mantles. In addition to the foregoing Insignia, another Badge is sometimes worn. This is a George, within an inscribed Garter, suspended from a dark-blue ribbon, which passes over the wearer's left shoulder, bend-sinisterwise.^ Henry the Fifth appointed, as Officers for the service of the Order, a Prelate, Registrar, and Usher, called the Usher of the Black Rod : with these were subsequently associated a Chancellor and Special Herald. The Pre- late is the Bishop of Winchester, and his successors in the See. In virtue of his office, he wears the George, sur- mounted by a Mitre, pendent from a blue ribbon, in addition to his episcopal vestments. Until 1836, the Bishop of Salisbury fulfilled the duties of Chancellor, when the dignity was attached to the See of Oxford. The Dean of Windsor is the Registrar. It is commonly asserted that previous to the reign of Henry the Eighth, the duties of the Herald of the Order were performed by 'Windsor Herald ' ; and that, by an edict passed during the reign of that monarch, a King-of- Arms was appointed, called ' Garter,' who was invested with sovereign power over the College of Heralds, and whose special function it was to attend Installations, and other business connected with the Noble Order from which he derived his title.'-^ This, Beltz points out in his Menioiials ' Knights only wear the Collars of the various Orders when they are fully robed. These occasions are very rare, being only on grand State ceremonies, such as Coronations, &c. , and usually at Levees, once in the season, known as Collar-days. The Jewels are commonly sus- pended from a ribbon. - Her Majesty has recently dispensed with the statutes and regu- lations formerly observed in regard to installation into this Most Noble Order. The Dukes of Richmond, Beaufort, and Rutland, for example, were created Knights Companions by letters patent, under the Royal sign manual, and the Great Seal of the Order. The ceremonial, how- ever^ is still continued in the creation of foreign Knights of the Order. Orders of Knighthood, Collars, etc. 245 of the Order of the Garter {]). Iviii.) is incorrect, for William Bruges was appointed Garter King-of-Arms as early as the year 141 7. See also the will of William Bruges, transcribed in the Testamenta Vetusta of Sir Henry Nicolas. Some Heralds and Antiquaries — particularly those of Scotland — attribute to the Most Noble and Ancient Order OF THE Thistle an earlier origin than to the Garter. That it was at least coeval with it appears from some of the coins of Robert the Second of Scotland (a.d. 13 70-1 390), which bear on the reverse the figure of St. Andrew, supporting his Saltire, which, with the Motto, constitutes the Badge of the Order. Anterior to this there is no authentic record, although tradition assigns its institution to a period far more remote. During the Sixteenth Century, this Order was permitted to fall into disuse, but was revived by King James the Second of England. By a statute passed in the reign of Queen Anne, the fashion and manner of wearing the Insignia were definitely determined ; and by a further edict of William the Fourth, it was decreed that the number of Knights should be sixteen, exclusive of the Sovereign. The Insignia worn by Knights of the Thistle are the Star, Collar, and Jewel. The Star is of chased silver, and is formed by a Saltire, or Cross of St. Andrew, conjoined with a Lozenge : in the centre is a Thistle proper, on an irradiated gold field, placed within a circle of green enamel, upon which is inscribed in gold letters the Motto of the Order : Nemo me impune lacessit. The Collar is composed of sixteen Thistles — in allusion to the number of Knights — each between two of its leaves, alternating with four sprigs of Rue interlaced. From the Collar depends an eight-pointed star of silver, charged with a figure of St. Andrew— the Patron Saint of Scotland— In 1881, Garter, and the other officials, invested the King of Spain, in Madrid, in due and ancient form ; and the King of Saxony in 1882. 246 Handbook of Heraldry habited in a purple surcoat and green mantle, supporting a Saltire. The Jewel is worn in the same manner as the lesser George of the Knights of the Garter, dependent from a dark-green ribbon. It consists of a figure of St. Andrew, surrounded by an oval band of green enamel, edged with gold, bearing in letters of the same the Motto of the Order. The Officers attached to this Noble Order are : the Fig. 368.— Star of the Order of the Thistle. Dean ; Lord Lyox, Kixg-of-x\rms j and the Usher of the Green Rod : each distinguished by the peculiar Badge of his office. The Most Illustrious Order of St. Patrick was in- stituted by George the Third, as a decoration for Irish Nobles analogous to the Orders of St. George and St. Andrew. Twenty-two Knights, besides the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, who is ex-officio Grand Master, and the Sove- Orders of Knighthood, Collars, etc. 247 reign, constitute the Order. The Insignia of the Knights of St. Patrick are : The Mantle : which isof hght blue, hned with white silk. The Collar : composed of red and white Roses, within a Bordure charged with Trefoils, alternating with Harps and Knots of gold. In the centre is an Imperial Crown, from which depend a Harp of gold and the Badge ; which is of oval form, and consists of the Saltire of St. Patrick? surmounted by a Trefoil, slipped : charged on each cusp with an Imperial Crown, all proper ; surrounded by a band of blue enamel, on which is inscribed the Motto, Quts separabitl and the date of the institution of the Order, MDCCLXXXiii. ; the whole within a Bordure gold, charged with Trefoils vert. The Badge is sometimes w^orn without the Collar ; in which case it is suspended from a light-blue ribbon, passing over the right shoulder. The Star is of chased silver, similar in form to that worn by Knights of the Garter. The Badge of St. Patrick, borne in the centre, is round, and the Bordure of Trefoils is wanting. The Officers are : the Prelate, the Chancellor, the Registrar, and the Genealogist ; assisted by Ulster King-of-Arms, two Heralds, and four Pursuivants. • The Most Honourable Order of the Bath was founded in the year 1399. It was subsequently allowed to fall into disuse, but was reorganised by George the First in 1725. Bathing was formerly one of the principal cere- monies observed at the installation of all Knights ; but the custom has long since been discontinued, and serves now but to give a title to one of the most distinguished of the Orders of Knighthood : — ' Accingitur gladio super femur miles, Absit dissolutio, absint actus viles. Corpus novi militis solet balneari, Ut a factis velitis discat emundari.' {The Battle of Leaves : Harl, MS. g'j^^fol. 12?> et seq., U. 167- 170.) 248 Handbook of Heraldry Prior to the year 181 5 there existed no difference in point of rank amongst the Companions ; but at the termina- tion of the War, when so many claimants appeared for honourable distinction, it was decided to divide the Order of the Bath into three Grades, entitled, Knights Grand Cross (G.C.B.), Knights Commanders (K.C.B.), and Knights Companions (C.B.). The Collar is composed of nine Imperial Crowns and eight groups of Roses, Shamrocks, and Thistles, with a Sceptre in pale, in the centre of each group ; linked together with seventeen knots, all of gold, enamelled proper ; the knots being white. The Knights of this Order have two distinct Badges — one for the Military Knights, and another for the Civil and Diplomatic. The Badge of the Military and Naval Knights is a gold star of eight points, enamelled white, having on each point a small ball, and in each of the four angles a Lion of England. In the centre, on a field enamelled white, are the Rose, Shamrock, and Thistle, surmounted by a Sceptre in pale, between three Imperial Crowns, one and two, all proper. Surrounding these is a red circular fillet, bearing the Motto, Tria jiinda in una, in letters of gold. The whole is encircled with a double wreath of laurel proper, edged gold, on which the Lions stand. On the bottom limb of the Cross is a Scroll of blue enamel, charged with the words, Ich Dieu, in golden letters. When the Collar is not worn, the Badge depends from a ribbon of crimson ducape, which, for Knights of the First Class (G.C.B.), passes bendwise across their right shoulders: the SecondClass(K.C.B.) wear the Badge around their necks, pendent from a narrower ribbon ; and the Third Class (C.B.), from the button-hole of the coat, by a still narrower ribbon. The Star of the Grand Cross is in the form of a Lozenge, composed of rays of silver. In the centre is the Badge ; the balls at the points of the Cross, and the Lions, being omitted. Orders of Knighthood, Collars, etc. 249 The Star of the Knights Commanders is shnilar to the preceding, except that the rays do not extend beyond the Fig. 369.- Star of the Order of the Bath. Cross, but arise from the angles, which in the Badge are occupied by the Lions. These Stars are worn on the left breast, in addition to the Collar, or Ribbon, and Badge. Companions of the Order (C.B.) are not entitled to wear any Insignia beyond their Badge, pendent from a ribbon, as before described. The Badge of the three Classes of the Diplomatic and Civil Knights, is the Rose, Shamrock, Thistle, Sceptre, and Crowns, encircled by the Motto, as borne by the Military and Naval Knights, without other addition. It is oval, however, instead of round. The Star of the Civil G.C.B. is the same as the Military, except that the Crowns only appear in the centre (fig. 369). The wreath of laurel, and the Motto, Ich Dien, are omitted from the Star of the K.C.B. 2 50 Handbook of Heraldry The Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George was instituted in the year 1818 by George the Fourth, whilst Prince Regent, for the purpose of affording a special decoration to the natives of Malta and the Ionian Isles, shortly after the cession of those islands to England. This Order, like that of the Bath, is divided into three Classes — Knights Grand Cross, Knights Commanders, and Companions. The Collar, which is only worn by Knights Grand Cross and Commanders, is composed of Lions of England, Maltese Crosses, and the Monograms S.M. and S.G. — in commemoration of the Patron Saints of the Order — recurring alternately, and linked together with small chains. ■ The several parts are formed entirely of gold, the crosses being enamelled white. From the centre, between two Lions, and immediately beneath as many sheaves of seven arrows, sur- mounted by an Imperial Crown, depends the Badge, which is a Cross of fourteen points enamelled white, with a narrow fimbriation of burnished gold, below an Imperial Crown. In the centre of the Cross is, on one side of the Badge, a repre- sentation of St. Michael, and on the reverse, St. George, both enclosed within a circular blue fillet inscribed with the Motto, Aiispicium melioris ^Evi. In the place of the Collar, the Badge may depend from a dark-blue ribbon with a scarlet stripe down the centre, the three Degrees of the Order being distinguished by the width of the ribbon. The Star of Knights Grand Cross is septagonal, and is formed of alternate rays of gold and silver, richly chased. Over all is the red Cross of St. George, fimbriated gold, charged in the centre with a figure of St. Michael, within a band bearing the Motto of the Order. The Star of Knights Commanders is a Cross of eight points set saltirewise, the angles being filled with rays of silver, surmounted by the Cross of St. George, &c., as in the Star of the superior Degree, but somewhat plainer. The Most Exalted Order of the Star of India. — Orders of Knighthood, Collars, etc. 251 This Order, as originally instituted by her Majesty on the 23rd of February, 1862, consisted of a Sovereign, who is the King or Queen of Great Britain regnant ; a Grand Master, who is the Viceroy or Governor-General of India for the time being ; and twenty-five Knights, with such Honorary Knights as the Sovereign may please to appoint; but on the 24th of May, 1866, her Majesty increased the number of Knights from twenty-five to a hundred and seventy-five, dividing them into three Classes, as follows : First Class, consisting of twenty-five members, styled Knights Grand Commanders ; Second Class, consisting of fifty members, styled Knights Commanders ; Thi?-d Class, consisting of one hundred members, styled Companions. The Insignia of Knights Grand Commanders are : the Collar, which is composed of a Lotus-flower of four cusps ; two Palm-branches, set saltirewise, and tied with a ribbon ; and an Heraldic Rose, alternately — all of gold enamelled proper, and connected by a double chain, also of gold. In the centre, between two Lotus-flowers, is placed an Imperial Crown, enamelled proper, from which, by a small ring, depends the Badge. The Badge is a chamfered mullet, set with brilliants, below which is an oval medallion of onyx cameo, having a profile bust of her Majesty, the whole encircled by a band enamelled azure, fimbriated with brilliants, bearing the Motto of the Order — Heaven'' s Light our Guide. The Star is a mullet of brilliants set upon a field of gold, and surrounded by a Garter of light-blue enamel, tied in a knot at base, and inscribed with the Motto ; the whole being set upon a wavy star of gold. In the Second Class, the mullet from which the Jewel depends is of silver, and the latter is surrounded by a plain gold border. It is suspended round the neck by a white ribbon, with blue edges. The Star is set upon rays of silver. Companions of the Third Class wear no Star \ neither is there any mullet above the Jewel. 252 Handbook of Heraldry In the regulations respecting this Order, issued on the 24th of May, 1866, it is enacted that ' it shall be competent for the Sovereign of the said Order to confer the dignity of a Knight Grand Commander of the same upon such Native Princes and Chiefs of India as shall have entitled them- selves to the Royal favour, and upon such British subjects as have, by important and loyal services rendered by them to the Indian Empire, merited such Royal favour ; and that, as regards the Second and Third Classes of the Order, no persons shall be nominated thereto who shall not, by their conduct or services in the Indian Empire, have merited such Royal favour.' The Roval Order of Victoria and Albert. — This illustrious Order differs essentially from any of the pre- ceding, inasmuch as it is conferred solely upon Ladies, similar to the Orde?- of Isabel, of Spain, and of the Lady of the Jeivelled C?'0ss, of Austria. It was instituted by her Majesty, on the loth of February, 1862, in commemoration of her marriage with the late Prince Consort ; ' to be en- joyed,' as stated in the Preamble, 'by our most dear children, the Princesses of our Royal House, and by such other Princesses upon whom we, from time to time, shall think fit to confer the same.' By the rules originally established, it was ordained that her Majesty — and, after her death, the Kings and Queens regnant of Great Britain — should be the Sovereign of the new Order ; that the loth of February of every year should be deemed the Anniversary of the Institution ; that it should be competent for her IMajesty and her successors to confer the decoration of the Order upon the female de- scendants and wives of the male descendants of the late Prince Consort and her Majesty, as well as upon Queens and Princesses of Foreign Houses connected by blood or amity. The Decoration of the Order consists of an onyx cameo, bearing a profile likeness of the late Prince Consort, sur- Orders of Knighthood, Collars, etc. 253 mounted by that of her Majesty, within an oval frame set with briUiants, dependent from an Imperial Crown of pre- cious stones, attached to a white moire ribbon an inch and a half in width, tied in a bow, and worn upon the left shoulder. Since the institution of the foregoing Order, her Majesty has been pleased to extend the Decoration to other Ladies besides those for whom it was originally intended. The Second Class is bestowed upon the Mistress of the Robes, Lady of the Bedchamber, or other Ladies holding office in the Royal Household. The Decoration is similar to that of the Family Order, except that it is smaller, and is set with but four brilliants and twenty pearls, instead of seventy brilliants, as in the First Class. The Imperial Crown from which the Jewel depends is enamelled proper. The Third Class is conferred upon such Ladies as hold, or have held, the office of Bedchamber-women, or other similar position, inferior to those Ladies of the Second Class. The Decoration consists of a Monogram, composed of the letters V., P., and A., in gold, pierced, and ornamented with pearls and brilliants, suspended from an Imperial Crown enamelled proper, and enriched with brilliants. The Decoration of both the Second and Third Classes is attached to a bow of white moire ribbon an inch in width, and worn in the same manner as that of the First Class. The student who seeks for further knowledge on the subject of the Orders of Knighthood, is referred to John Hunter's Description of the Insignia of the Orders of British Knighthood . . . shelving the manner of wearing them, and proper mode of using them in Heraldry . . . (London, fol. 1844) ; and Burke's Orders of Knighthood. The custom of wearing Collars and Neck-chains as badges of office dates probably from about the Fourteenth Century, and survived until comparatively modern times ; for Goodman, Bishop of Gloucester, in his Court of King James the First, writes that, at the Feasts of St. George, he R 2 54 Handbook of Heraldry had ' seen very near ten thousand chains of gold stirring.' ' Go, sir I rub your chain with crumbs,' says Sir Toby Belch to Malvolio : thus showing that, in Shakespeare's day, even House-stewards wore such Badges. ' Every attempt,' writes Beltz, ' has failed to carry the practice of conferring Collars in this country before the fourteenth year of Richard the Second, when, on the twelfth of October 1390, magni- ficent jousts were held in Smithfield, and the king distri- buted his cognisance of the white Hart pendent from a collar of Crosses de genet — or Broom-cods — of gold.' Of Collars worn as Decorations of honour, or Badges indica- tive of political partisanship, the most worthy of note are — the Lancastrian Collar of S.S., or Esses, as it was some- times written ; and the Yorkist Collar of Suns and Roses. These constituted Decorations in themselves, and were totally distinct from the Collars of Knighthood previously described. The Collar of S.S. was instituted by Henry the Fourth, during the reign of his immediate predecessor, but the signification of the device has not been clearly ascer- tained ; it is, however, generally supposed to be the repeated Initial of Soverayne, Henry's favourite Motto. By a statute passed in the second year of that Monarch's reign, permission was granted to all Sons of the King, and to Dukes, Earls, Barons, and Lesser Barons {Barones mtnores), ' to use the livery of our Lord the King of his Collar, as well in his absence as in his presence,' and to Knights and Esquires in his presence only. It seems also to have been frequently conferred upon, or adopted by, Ladies. In Northleigh Church, Oxfordshire, the monumental effigies of Willl\m WiLCOTES and his wife (a.d. 1407-11) are both decorated with a Collar of S.S., as are also the Duke and Duchess of Somerset, in Wlmborne Minster, Dorset (a.d. 1444) ; and Sir Robert and Lady Whittingham {temp. Hen. VI.), in Aldbury Church, Hertfordshire (fig. 370). In Digswell Church, also in Hertfordshire, is a brass to John Perient Orders of Knighthood, Collars, etc. 255 (a.d. 1442) and his wife. The Lady has a Collar of S.S. She also bears on the left lapel of her mantle the Lancas- trian Badge of the Swan, ducally gorged and chained, of the De Bohuns. By a decree of Henry the Eighth, its use was forbidden to Esquires and Ladies. Fig. 370. The King-of-Arms, and Heralds ; the Lord Mayor of London ; the two Chief-Justices ; the Chief-Baron ; the Sergeants-at-Arms, and certain officers of the Royal House- hold, still wear a Collar of S.S. as a mark of their official dignity. Considerable difference exists in the form and pattern of this decoration. Sometimes the letters were simply linked together by rings, as in the illustration at page 190, which is taken from the effigy of William Phelip, Lord Bar- DOLPH, K.G., in Bennington Church. More frequently they were fastened upon a band or ribbon, as in the in- stances of Sir John Cheney, in Salisbury Cathedral, which has for a pendant ^ the Portcullis of Henry the Seventh, surmounted by a Rose ; of Thomas, Duke of Clarence, second son of Henry the Fourth, who was killed in the year ' The ring, which turns on a swivel, as seen pendent from the collar, is called a Toret. The word — corrupted into Terrei-\s still used by harness-makers, and signifies the rings through which the bridle-reins pass. R 2 256 Handbook of Heraldry 1420 (i ?), and whose effigy is in the chapel of St. Michael, at Canterbury ; and of John Gower, the poet, in St. Saviour's Church, Southwark, to which is attached a Swan, which was the Badge of the De Bohuns, and which Gower, as Poet-Laureate, and adherent of Henry Bohngbroke, probably wore as a portion of the King's Livery. Again, we find them alternating with other devices, as in the Collar worn by the Lord Mayor of London, which consists of S.S., Tudor Roses, and Lacs-d'amour, linked together so that each S. is between a Rose and a Knot. In the centre is a Port- cullis, from which depends the Jewel, which is the City Arms cut in onyx, within an oval garter of blue enamel, in- scribed with the civic Motto, Doniijie, dirige nos — the whole surrounded by the Emblems of the United Kingdom in brilliants. This Collar was presented to the Corporation by Sir John AUyn, and was first worn by Sir AVilliam Laxton in the year 1544. In the Issue Roll of the Exchequer, Michaelmas, 8 Henry IV., occurs the following entry : — ' Paid 3 November to Christopher Tildesley, Citizen and Goldsmith of London, for a collar of gold worked with the Motto Soveignez, and the letter S. and ten annulets garnished with nine pearls, twelve diamonds, eight rubies, eight sapphires, and a large clasp in shape of a triangle with a large ruby set in it, and garnished with four pearls ^385 6j-. Zd. ; ' and in the King's Book of Payments, for August 1519, now preserved in the Record Office, this entry is made : — ' To Sir Richard Wing- field for a Collar of Esses, 53 J oz. at 40 shillings the ounce, and £6 for fashion.' Henry the Eighth seems to have been the last monarch who wore the Collar of S.S. ; and his will, as well as that of his father, is sealed with a signet on which are the Royal Arms surrounded by the Collar, having a Rose between two Portcullises for a pendant. A very excellent paper on the subject of the King's Livery in connection with the Collar of S.S. will be found Orders ob Knighthood, Collars, etc. 257 in the Retrospective Revieiv, Second Series, vol. ii. p. 500, et seq. The Collar of the Yorkist faction was formed by alternate Suns and White Roses. The Badge of the House of March, a Lion sejant argent, usually depends from the Collar, though occasionally we find its place occupied by a White Rose. Richard the Third, and his adherents? adopted a White Boar ; and Henry the Seventh, who was at all times anxious to exhibit his connection with both the rival houses, added to his Collar of S.S. the Portcullis of the Beauforts. Occasionally he substituted for the Port- cullis a Tudor Rose. The sculptured effigy of Sir John Crosby, in the Church of Great St. Helen's, in the City of London (a.d. 1475), affords a fine example of a Yorkist Collar, from which the annexed illustration is copied. In the original, the Suns and Roses near the pendant are somewhat nmtilated. I have therefore substituted perfect examples as they appear on other portions of the Collar. In Brancepeth Church, Durham, is an effigy of Ralph, second Earl of Westmoreland (a.d. 1484), decorated with a Yorkist Collar of Roses-en-soleil : to which is attached the Boar of Richard the Third. On the effigy of his Countess is a Collar composed of alternate Suns and Roses, from which depends a plain lozenge-shaped Jewel. Sir John Say, who died in 1473, and whose Brass in Broxbourne Church, Hertfordshire, was executed during 258 Handbook of Heraldry I,. 1 his lifetime, is proved by the Collar of Suns and Roses which encircles his neck to have been an adherent of the Yorkist faction. The pendant is concealed by the upraised hands. Somewhat analogous to the Collar of S.S. was the decoration instituted by Henry the Eighth formed by the letter H, alternating with a link of gold, but which seems to have been worn only by the King _i j himself. At Lee Priory, Kent, is a portrait of that ^ monarch, by Holbein, decorated with a chain of gold, as in the accompanying cut. At the Society of Antiquaries is a portrait of Henry the Seventh in which appears a Collar com- posed of Roses-en-soleil, alternating with knots, as here reproduced. Fig. 373- At Windsor Castle is a portrait of Prince Henry, after- wards Henry the Eighth, in which the Collar is com- posed of red and white Roses alternately, with a knot, similar to that shown al:)ove, between each Rose. 259 CHAPTER XIX SEALS AND MONUMENTS I HAVE already adverted to the valuable assistance which Seals afford in the study of early Heraldry. Before we proceed to consider this subject in an Armorial point of view, it may not be uninteresting to notice briefly the manner in which Seals were employed in the pre-heraldic period, and the causes which, in after-ages, led to their general adoption for legal and other purposes. The primary object for which Seals were devised was, without doubt, to furnish a mark of attestation to important documents in cases where the contracting parties were unable to subscribe their names ; and the practice of sealing was subsequently continued when the original purpose for which it was instituted had ceased. The custom of using Seals as a token of authenticity dates from an extremely remote period. Tribal distinctions seem to have been used in the form of Signets and Seals, even in the time of the patriarch Jacob. The Signet of Judah is the earliest men- tioned instance in the Bible of a Seal as being the property of the wearer, known by an appropriate inscription. This was about the year 1730 B.C., so that writing and engraving Signets have certainly been in existence three thousand six hundred years — about two hundred and fifty years before Moses wrote the Book of Genesis. The Hebrew word ren- dered Signet (Gen. xxxviii. 18) denotes a Ring-Seal, with which impressions were made to ascertain property ; and 26o Handbook of Heraldry from Jeremiah xxii. 24 it seems that they were worn on the hand, though they might also have been suspended from the neck by a ribbon, as they are still worn by the Arabs. Again, we read of Jezebel sealing letters with the King's Seal ; of Darius sealing a decree with his own Signet, and with those of his lords ; and in several other places in the Old Testament reference is made to the practice. In the British Museum, many impressions of ancient Egyptian Seals are preserved. They are for the most part square, and formed of fine clay, being affixed to the docu- ments by strips of papyrus or cord. They seldom bear the names of individuals, unless the contracting parties were of regal dignity ; most of them are impressed with the sacred names of the deities. Amongst all classes of the Romans, Seals were commonly in use. By an edict of Nero it was ordered that every testator should affix his Seal to his will, and that it should be further attested by the Seals of seven witnesses. No par- ticular device seems to have been adopted by the Roman Emperors upon their sigilla ; thus we find that of Julius Caesar bearing a representation of Venus ; Augustus, a Sphinx, and sometimes the head of Alexander the Great. In our own country, the earliest certain record we possess of a Seal being attached to an important document dates from the era of Edw^ard the Confessor. x\nterior to this period, however, documents are extant to which are appended such a sentence as the following, which appears on a charter of Edwy, brother of Edgar (a.d. 956) : '■ Ego Edwinus . . . meum donum propria sigillo confirinavi :'' but it is extremely doubtful whether the term sigillum does not rather refer to the Mark of Edwy — the Signufu, or Sign of the Cross. Indeed, his brother Edgar, in a charter to Crowland Abbey (a.d. 966), expressly mentions this, in the following words : ' Ego Edgardus . . . istud chirographium cum signo Sanctce Crucis confirmavi.'' The Sign of the Cross, attached to a deed,. seems to have been commonly employed as a sacred Seals and Monuments 261 pledge to render a compact binding, even in cases where the contracting parties were able to affix their signatures. In the charter of the foundation of the Abbey of St. Martin, by William the First, ^ a small Cross is placed in the centre of the signatures of the King and the fourteen nobles who attested it. The accompanying illustration is a facsimile of I/a^Tvfr iattcuC i^^ Catuc? Fig- 374. the signature of Lanfrancus, Archbishop of Canterbury, one of the witnesses. Sir H. Spelman writes : ' So super- stitiously did those Times think of the Crosse, that they held all things sanctified that bare the signe of it ; and therefore used it religiously in their Charters ; ' and from this circumstance may be deduced the custom which still obtains amongst persons unable to write of affixing their Cross or Mark. The earliest regal autograph known to exist is that of King Richard the Second. In the St. Martin's charter, it is probable that William affixed the Cross ; but the signature itself is evidently written by a clerk. I have said that the earliest English Seal of which vv^e possess an impression is that of the Confessor : there exist, however, two others which, if authentic, are still older. One is a brass matrix of .^lfric, Earl of Mercia, found near Winchester in the year 1832; and the other is an impression of the Seal of Ethelwald, Bishop of Dunwich, found near the Monastery of Eye in 182 1, and now preserved in the British Museum. These nobles were contemporaries, and lived about fifty years before the Accession of the Confessor. It was not until after the Norman Conquest that wax im- pressions of Seals were regarded as necessary addenda to legal documents ; for although the Confessor attached his ' Bii>. Harl. Chart. Antiq.^ 83a, xii. 262 Handbook of Heraldry Great Seal to certain Deeds and Charters, yet many bore no other mark of attestation than the Sig?uan Crucis : but from the end of the Eleventh Century very few documents of importance exist which do not bear an impressed stamp on wax. Originally, no one below the rank of a Baron was entitled to a seal ; but ' as land became more and more sub- infeudated, and wealth generally more distributed, the use of Seals was diffused among all classes legally competent to acquire or aliene property.' — A7'chcBological Joiiriial^ vol. v. The earliest manner in which Seals were attached to documents was en placard— \}i\?i\. is, simply impressed on the margin of the parchment ; but shortly after other methods were devised. They were sometimes affixed by a parchment label to the bottom of the document, or suspended by silk cords ; at other times a strip was cut from the bottom, to the end of which the Seal was appended. The object of these latter methods was, to enable the wax to receive an im- pression on each side. The Great Seals of England are thus pendent, and bear a double device. On the Obverse, which is sometimes itself called the Seal, appears an eques- trian figure of the King ; and on the Reverse, or Counter- seal, he is represented enthroned. As the production of a new matrix was attended with a considerable expense, we find many of the early English Kings, by a slight alteration, utilising the Seals of their predecessors ; but from the time of Henry the Seventh a new Seal was engraved for every successive sovereign. That adopted by the Commonwealth deserves notice as much for the delicacy of its execution as for the curious devices upon it. On the Obverse, usually occupied by an equestrian figure of the Reigning Monarch, was engraved, A Map of England and Ireland ; in the Channel^ a Fleet ; in chief a Shield of St. George ; and in base, a Shield of Ireland. Legend : The Great Seale of England, 165 1. Reverse : The House of Com- mons in Session. Legend : In the third Yeare of Freedomeby Gods Blessing resto)-ed^ 165 1. Seals and Monuments 263 An interesting paper on the subject of the Great Seals of England between the years 1648 and 1660, written by W. D. Cooper, F.S.A., will be found in the Archceologia, vol. xxxviii. Other objects than wax impressions were occasionally used as Signa, and appended to documents ; for we read of one monarch making his knife take the place of a Seal ; and it is recorded that ' King John, while he was Earle of Moriton, to his grant of y^ Church of Hope in Derbyshire made unto y^ canons of Litchfield, affixed his gold ring w^^ a Turkye stone in it, to y*^ silke string whereunto y^ scale was putt w^i^ this expression — Non solum sigilli mei Im- pressione, sed proprii annuli appositione roboravi.' — HarL MS. No. 4630. No relics of more importance to the Armorist exist, and on which greater reliance can be placed, than Seals ; for the devices thereon represented must always be those actually borne by their possessors at the time of their employment. On many ancient Deeds and Charters no dates are inserted, and Seals frequently afford the only evidence by which they can be determined. The date of Seals can, in the majority of instances, be approximately ascertained by attention to the following general distinctions. Prior to the Thirteenth Century they were for the most part oval, and pointed ; those of secular Nobles bearing a representation of their possessors on horse- back, without any Heraldic device. Until the Twelfth Cen- tury Roman capitals were generally used ; but about that era Gothic letters were adopted for the legends, which usually commenced wuth the form si., sig., or sigill. At the close of that century they were highly embellished, and Armorial Bearings began to appear, depicted on a shield. During the Fourteenth Century the paternal Arms were usually repre- sented in the centre, dimidiated, and subsequently impaled, with those of the wife of him to whom the Seal belonged, ensigned with Helmet, Crest, and Manthng, and surrounded 264 Handbook of Heraldry by small escutcheons, on which appeared the Arms of those Families with whom he claimed connection. During this era the legend was usually preceded by a Cross ; and later, by a Rose or Star. Towards the end of this century we find Seals protected by Fenders, which were formed of plaited twigs, rushes, straw, or paper, twisted around the impressions to protect them from injury. In the succeeding century the highest excellence of art was attained, and Seals were generally larger than at any other period. Quarterings ^Yere now exhibited, and the entire Seal was richly embellished with all the external ornaments of the shield, marks of Cadency being strictly attended to. From this period Seals began to lose their distinctive character ; but they almost invariably bore upon them the date of their adoption. The Seals of Ecclesiastics are nearly always of a pointed oval form, and the official Seals of Bishops are of that shape at the present day. The earliest ecclesiastical Seals bear a half-length impression of their possessors, who, shortly after the Conquest, are represented holding a pastoral staff" in the left hand, the right being raised in the act of Benediction. During the Twelfth Century they appear at full length, either seated or standing ; and in the two succeeding cen- turies they are represented as seated, in full Episcopal vest- ments, usually under a canopy of more or less elaborate workmanship. The Papal leaden Bullce were first instituted after the fall of the Western Empire ; the oldest known being that of Deusdedit (a.d. 615), which bears the figure of a Man standing between a Lion and a Lamb, and the Greek letters A and O. During the Thirteenth Century the Bullae were somewhat larger than before, and bore a Cross between the heads of St. Peter and St. Paul, with the name of the Pope inscribed at full length, which hitherto had been sig- nified only by a monogram. The Seals of Bullae relating to matters of Justice were attached by a hempen cord ; but to those of Grace, by strands of silk. The use of Seals on the Continent dates from an earlier Seals and Monuments 265 period than in England, although it is doubtful whether they really possess the high antiquity commonly asserted. Charlemagne, who was contemporary with the first of our Saxon Kings, is said to have added to the Royal Seal of France the words ' Dei Gratia.' Subsequent to the time of Hugh Capet (a.d. 987) the French Monarchs appeared holding a sceptre in the right hand. All Seals in France were impressed upon the parchment, en placard, until the reign of Philip the Second (a.d. 1180), from which period they were appended. Much valuable information on the subject of Seals will be found in Harl. MS. No. 6079, written by Henry Lilly, Rouge-Rose Herald {temp. Elizab.), from which the follow- ing extract is made, the orthography of which I have taken the liberty of modernising : ' At first the king only, and a few other of the nobility beside him, used the seal. After- wards, noblemen for the most part, and some others, as a man may see in the History of Battle Abbey., when Richard Lucye, Chief- Justice of England in the time of King Henry H., is reported to have blamed a mean subject for that he used a private seal, whereas that pertaineth (as he said) to the king and nobility only. At this time also (as John. Ross noteth) they used to engrave in their seals their own pictures and counterfeits, covered with a long coat over their armour. After this, the gentlemen of the better sort took up the fashion ; and because they were not all warriors, they made seals engraved with their several coats, a shield of Arms, for difference' sake, as the same author reporteth. At length, about the time of King Edward HI., sealing be- came very common ; so that not only such as bore Arms used the seal, but other men fashioned to themselves signets of their own device,— some taking the letters of their own name, some flowers, some knots and flourishes, some birds or beasts, or some other things, as now beheld daily in use.' See also D'ugdale's History of Warwickshire., vol. ii. page 921. Also, if the reader be fortunate enough to find 266 Handbook of Heraldry it, A Dissertation on Seals, l)y G. Lewis, 174 .. . The treatise is frequently referred to by writers on the subject ; but I have never been able to see a copy, though I once narrowly missed it in a second-hand bookseller's catalogue under the heading of Phocas. The device on the Sigillum Secretum, or Privy Seal, often differed as much from the Armorial Bearings as the Impress did from the Badge or Crest. I may quote as an example the Seal of John de Cusaxce, who, in the year 1342, attested a deed by affixing a Seal bearing a profile head, with the motto, Je sids jolis e guay ; his proper Arms being an Eagle displayed {Mus. Brit. Add. Chart. No. 1532). In 1437, Sir John Fray, Chief-Baron of the Exchequer, attested a deed with the seal here engraved. It will be seen Fig- 375.- Seal of Sir John Fraj'. that the legend reads ' Thenk fayr Thenk ' (p = th) ', or 'Thenk ay Thenk ' ; and that the word ' Fayr,' is simply an anagram of ' Fray.' The colour of the wax affords but little evidence of the date of the impression : it may, however, be stated that, in general, wax of its natural colour — I refer, of course, to beeswax— bespeaks an earlier period than when tinted. Wafers were not introduced until the close of the Sixteenth Century, and seahng-wax — as now in ordinary use — until the Seventeenth. The evidence afforded by ]^Ioxu.mextal Effigies, ' From the resemblance of the old character \> to y, the word 'the,' originally written be, afterwards became 'ye,' usually written y% to distinguish it from the personal pronoun. Seals and Monuments 267 Brasses, and Inscriptions, cannot in all cases be so im- plicitly relied on by the student of Heraldry as that of Seals ; those records excepted which were executed shortly after the decease of the persons whose memory they were intended to perpetuate : in which cases it is impossible to overrate the value of such contemporaneous witnesses, whether as records of the existing fashion of Armour, Weapons, Vestments, or Heraldic Bearings. Reference has been made in another place to the palpable incorrectness of the blazoning of some of the early Shields of Arms represented on the tomb of Queen Elizabeth ; and many similar instances might be adduced. Speaking of the errors sometimes found in monumental in- scriptions, Mr. Grimaldi says : ' Many instances are on record of the incorrectness of inscriptions, which arises from various causes : executors are not always well informed on the sub- ject; frequently all transactions relating to funerals and monu- ments (of eminent men especially) are under the direction of an undertaker, a man seldom very careful or very learned ; he, again, hands over half of his orders to the stonemason, a man probably of less learning; and, if we often see the most absurd orthography in Epitaphs, there is less reason to impute infallibility to the chisel when carving dates. The monuments of Sterne and Goldsmith may be referred to as notorious proofs : in the latter, there is an error of no less than three years. ... It therefore becomes especially the duty of genealogists to be careful against placing implicit dependence, in important cases, upon monumental inscrip- tions. Perhaps the proper light in which to regard them, should be rather as guides and helps to more accurate information, than as containing in themselves authentic evidence.' An error on a Seal, whether proceeding from carelessness or ignorance, could not fail of immediate detec- tion ; and if such error were of any importance, it would be rectified at once. It would be impossible in such a Manual as this, treating of Heraldry generally, to devote sufficient space to a full consideration of this interesting and important 268 Handbook of Heraldry branch of the subject. Stothard's Monuments ; Boutell's Brasses^ and' Christian Monuments ; Cutts's Manual for the Study of Sepulchral Slabs and Crosses ; and the Journals of the Archaeological and other kindred Societies, will be found replete with interest to the student of Monumental Heraldry. When Armorial Bearings are depicted both on the kirtle and the mantle of a female figure, it is usual to place the x\rms of her family on the inner garment ; and on the outer, those of her husband, typifying that the husband is the outer shield and protection of his wafe. A fine example of thus depicting hereditary and acquired Arms occurs in the East window of the Lady Chapel, in the Collegiate Church of Warwick, wherein is represented Eleanor, daughter arid co-heir of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, and wife of the Duke of Somerset. When, however, the Mantle only is embroidered with Arms, those Arms are usually the family i\rms of the lady, as for example at Broxbourne, where Elizabeth, Lady Say, is covered with a Mantle emblazoned with her paternal Arms of Cheney, while the impaled Arms of her husband and herself are on a shield above her. Fig 376.— Seal of Thomas Chaileton (A.I). 1420). 269 CHAPTER XX FLAGS THE custom of depicting Heraldic Devices upon Flags has been practised from the remotest period of anti- quity ; indeed, as I have before remarked, Flags were pro- bably charged with certain distinctive figures Ages before such devices were borne upon Shields. In the Bayeux Tapestry, some of the Normans appear l)earing lances, to which are attached small Flags, charged with a Cross, as in the margin. This can scarcely be considered as a Norman Heraldic Charge, for the Cross was universally adopted as a Symbol by all Christian nations, and was impressed on Saxon coins long anterior to the Conquest. ^'s- 377- Several varieties of Flags were formerly employed, in- dicating by their form and size the rank of the bearer. The use of many of these, however, has now become obsolete ; but, as frequent allusion is made to them in History and in ancient Ballads, it is necessary that the modern Herald should be acquainted with the names and significations of the Flags of former times. In the following passage from Afarfjiion, several Flags, now disused, are particularised : ' Nor marked they less, where in the air A thousand streamers flaunted fair : Various in shape, device, and hue — Green, sanguine, purple, red, and blue, Broad, narrow, swailovv-tailed, and square. Scroll, pennon, pensil, bandrol, there O'er the pavilions flew. S 2/0 Handbook of Heraldry Highest and midmost was descried Tlie Royal banner, floating wide ; The staff, a pine-tree strong and straight, Pitched deeply in a massive stone, Which still in memory is show n. Yet beneath the Standard's weight, Whene'er the western wind unrolled, With toil, the huge and cumbrous fold. And gave to view the dazzling field, Where, in proud Scotland's Royal shield. The ruddy Lion ramped in gold.' The same rules are to be observed in blazoning a Flag as in blazoning a Shield ; observing that the former is always supposed to be transparent : if, therefore, the material of which it is composed be so thick as to be opaque, the Charges on the other side must be drawn in reverse, so that the several devices exactly cover each other ; in other words, all Charges (except those intended to be contourne) should appear as though advancing towards the Staff. The length of a Flag, from the Staff to the end, is called the Fly ; and the depth, the Dip. The Banner (fig. 378) was a small Flag, nearly square, or a Pen?ion (fig. 380) with the points torn off. It was formerly the custom for a Sovereign on the field of battle to reward a Knight who was the leader of fifty Men-at-arms, besides Archers, for any particular act of gallantry by tear- ing the points off his Pennon ; thus converting it into a Banner. Thenceforward the Knight was entitled to em- blazon his Arms upon a square Shield, and was styled a Knight Banneret. Barnes, in his Wars of Edward the Thirds writes that, before the Battle of Nagera, Ford John Chandos brought his Pennon to Edward the Black Prince, requesting permission to hoist it as a Banner. The Prince took the Flag, and, having torn off the tail, returned it, saying : ' Sir John, behold, here is your Banner j God send you much joy and honour with it.' The Banner (on which were emblazoned all the quarter- Flags 271 ings of him to whom it belonged) was attached to a staff or lance, or, more frequently, depended from a trumpet — which custom is still retained by the Trumpeters of the Household Brigade. We read in Shakespeare : — ' I will a Banner from a Trumpet take, and use it for my haste ; ' and again, in Chaucer : — ' On every trump hanging a brode bannere Of fine tartarium ' full richly bete ; Every trumpet his lordis armes bere.' A good example of a Banner attached to an upright staff is to be found in the Chapel of St. Paul, in Westminster Abbey. At each corner of the tomb of Lewis RoBSART, K.G., Standard-bearer to King Henry the Fifth, is a Banner of his Arms carved in stone, in bold relief. Two of these Banners are as represented in the margin, supported by a Lion ; and in the other two, supported by a Falcon, the third quarter is occupied by three Buckles, and the fourth by a Chaplet. The Flags carried by Cavalry regi- ments, though usually called Standards, should properly be styled Baimers. The term Colours is applied to the Flags of Foot regiments. On the Royal Banner, commonly called the Standard^ are displayed the (juartered Arms of the United Kingdom ; and on the E?isign, or Union Jack^^ the Crosses of England, Scotland, and Ireland, ' ' A fine cloth manufactured in Tartary.' — Du Caiige. ' His cote arnnire zvas of cloth of Tars.'' — Knighfs Tale. - The term fack is probably a corruption oi Jacques, or James, s 2 I^'ig- 378. 272 Handbook of Heraldry blazoned as follows : Azure ; the Saltires of St. Patrick and St. Andrezu, quarterly per saltire, counterchanged, ar- gent and guies ; the latter fimbriated of the seco7id : sur- mounted by the Cross of St. George of the third, fimbriated as the last. The first Union Jack, devised in the year 1606, consisted of the Saltire of St. Andrew, surmounted by the Cross of St. George, the latter fimbriated. The present Ensign (fig. 379) has served to typify the United Kingdom since the year 1801. It is a curious fact that, on the existing bronze cur- rency, the shield on which Britannia is represented as seated is incorrectly blazoned. The national Ensign is made to appear as a single Saltire, surmounted by a Cross, both fim- briated j and the same device is sculptured on the marble Monument to General Howe, in St. Paul's Cathedral. On the medals of the Exhibition of 1862 the inaccuracy is, if possible, still more flagrant. The Union of the three king- doms is there represented by a plain Saltire, surmounted by a fimbriated Cross — in fact, the Ensign of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. However little a man may know of Heraldry in general, an Englishman should at least know his own Union Jack : but how few do ! The following letter, which appeared in a Country newspaper, though flippantly written, should be carefully read. Not being signed by me, I may be per- mitted to speak of it in high terms of commendation : — PITY POOR JACK. Sir, — I am not a grumbler, though I am treated very badl}'. Mow, sir, may I ask, would you like to be hung up by your heels? or how would any of your readers like to stand on their heads for a week to- gether ? And yet I, who am (with the exception of my cousin, the Standard) the most noble bit of bunting in the world, am, even in the during whose reign, as every reader of history is aware, the Union be- tween I'ncrland and Scotland was effected. Flags 273 loyal county of Hertford, constantly displayed upside down, and am thus turned from a symbol of rejoicing into a signal of distress, and all because the descendants of those who marched and sailed under me to victory will not take the trouble to find out how I ought to be hoisted. But, sir, I should probably have gone on and suffered in silence if I had not come across the following paragraph in your paper of November i6th : — ' Mr. had two Union Jacks — the r^c/and the white.'' — How, sir, could you, being a bhte, mistake my children, the ensigns, for me ? I will, therefore, give a short sketch of my history. Long before I was known to the world as Jack, I was the Banner of Saint George. I was a white flag, with a red Cross ; thus I flew at Agincourt ; thus I appear at coronations, and a few other State occa- sions ; and thus I denote the presence of an English Admiral. In 1606 the Banner of Saint Andrew-^ Azure ; a Saltire argent (blue with white diagonal cross)— was united to that of Saint George by virtue of a royal ordinance given on April I2lh, 4 Jac. I. Heralds thus described me then : — ' The Cross of Saint Andrew, surmounted by that of Saint George, the latter fimbriated argent ' {i.e. bordered white). I continued in this state until the 1st January, 1801, when upon the Union with Ireland it became necessary to incorporate the Cross of Saint Patrick — Argent ; a Saltire gules (white, a red diagonal Cross) ; and I am thus described in a royal Proclamation of that date:^ ' Azure ; the Crosses saltire of Saint Andrew and Saint Patrick, quarterly per saltire, counterchanged argent and gules ; the latter fimbriated, and the second surmounted by the Cross of Saint George, of the third, fimbriated as the saltire,' In 1606 the Heralds departed from their own rules in forming me. Instead of quartering my two Crosses they endeavoured to make them into one. The Heralds of 1801 followed their example ; and the result is that I am now a heraldic absurdity, though, having flown over so many glorious fights, probably no attempt to alter me would succeed. Sir Harris Nicolas tried to get me slightly altered in 1832 : he wanted me to appear as I do on the bronze coinage, where I am represented wrongly, though perhaps sensibly, thus : — The Cross of Saint Andrew, surmounted by that of Saint Patrick, over all the Cross of Saint George, fimbriated argent. But I have not been re-arranged yet, and I don't suppose I ever shall be, so I will try to describe myself in plain Eng- lish. I am a blue flag, divided into four quarters by a red Cross, with a narrow^ white border. Each quarter is divided by a red diagonal bar, with white border from corner to centre ; but the borders are not of equal width, tJwse nearest the staff being broad above and narrow beloiv, those in viyjly, i.e, in my second and fourth qnai-ters, being narrow above and broad beloiv. Therefore, sir, if any of your loyal 274 Handbook of Heraldry readers have occasion to hoist me, I hope they will see that the broad white border of the diagonal Cross is uppermost — next the staff. One word more and I have done, ' Hoist me right up ' ; don't have me flying four or five inches from the staff-head. I have to fly half- mast sometimes, and it is hard to be made to do so on occasions of rejoicing. — I am. Sir, your obedient servant, Union Jack. February 12, 1 873. The Baxxer-roll, or Baxdrol, and Guydhomme, or GuiDOX, were small Banners, edged with fringe, or twisted silk, and rounded at the FI)\ charged with the separate quarterings of a Noble, and were usually displayed at funeral processions. The Pexxox was a small narrow Flag indented at the Fly^ resembling the modern Burgee. It was usually affixed to the end of a lance, from which, when in actual use, it depended ; and the Charges thereon were so emblazoned as to appear yN correctly when the lance was held in a hori- zontal position. Thus, fig. 380 would repre- F>g- 380. ggj^|. jiyg^jif . ^ ]7q^^ gules. If tlie lance were carried in an erect position, the Fess gules would become a Pale azure. In his Cante7'bury Tales., Chaucer puts the following words into the mouth of the Knight : — ' And by hys bannere borne is hys pennon Of gold full riche.' Sir Walter Scott thus alludes to this Flag in Marmion : — ' The trustiest of the four On high his forky pennon bore ; Like swallow's tail in shape and hue, Fluttered the streamer glossy blue, AVhere, blazoned sable, as before, The towering falcon seemed to soar.' Pexoxcels, or Pexsils, were small narrow Pennons, usually borne to ensign the Helmet, or to form part of the caparisons of the Knight's Charger, though they were some- Flags 275 times affixed to lances, as appears from a line of the Lyfe of Alesaunde?', a metrical Romance of the Fourteenth Century : ' Many a fair pencel on spere. ' The Ancient was a small Banner or Pennon. The hearer of it was called by the same name, and held a posi- tion in the Army somewhat analogous to the Ensign of modern days. This circumstance explains that passage in Othello where Cassio, in speaking to lago, says : — ' The Lieutenant is to be saved before the Ancient.' The Pavon was a peculiarly-shaped Flag, some- what like a Gyron attached to a spear. The accompanying cut is taken from an illuminated Psalter executed for Sir Geoffrey Loutterell about the year 1340. The original is charged with the Arms of Sir Geoffrey : Azure ; a Bend behvee7i six Martlets argent. Fig. The GoNFANNON was a Banner, or Guidon, bordered with fringe or twisted silk, and usually sup- ported as shown in the annexed illustra- tion. In the Lyfe of Alesatcfider, before alluded to, we read : — ^b. ' Ther gonfanons and their penselles Wer well wrought off grene sendels. ' ' The Standard was a Flag somewhat ^'^' ^^^^ resembling an elongated Pennon. It did not, like the Banner, indicate a distinctive mark of honour, but might be borne by any noble commander, irrespective of his rank ; the only restriction observed being that of its length : a King's Standard was eight to nine yards long : a Duke's, seven ; a Marquess's, six and a half ; an Earl's, six ; a Viscount's, five and a half ; a Baron's, five ; a Banneret's, four and a half ; ' ' Sendale was a thynne stuffe lyke sarcenett, and of a raw kynde of sylke or sarcenett, but coarser and narrower than the sarcenett now y%.'— Animadversions on Speight's Chaucer, by Thynne, A.D. 1598. '.^6 Handbook of Heraldry and a Knight's, four. The Banner, it has been already mentioned, was ahvays charged with the Arms of its owner ; but on the Standard the Crest or Badge, and Motto, only were exhibited ; the Field being composed of the Livery Colours. When the Livery of a Family consisted of more than one colour — as the Tudor Sovereigns, for example, who bore argent and vert— the Standard was always parted per fess of such Colours. Towards the staff was emblazoned the Cross of St. George ; then followed the Badge or Badges, repeated an indefinite number of times ; surmounted by narrow Bends, on which was inscribed the Motto, or Cri- de- guerre ; the w^hole being usually surrounded by a roll of silk, compony of the Livery Colours. The Charges were so depicted upon the Standard as to appear correct when it was developed by the wind in a horizontal position. On account of its size, it was not generally carried in the hand, like a Banner, but the staff to which it was attached was fixed in the ground — hence its name. The following interesting List of Royal Standards is taken from a MS. in the College of Heralds, a.d. 1590, marked I. 2. As it would be almost impossible, on account of the number and peculiar position of the Charges, to describe a Standard in the same manner as a Shield of Arms, I have adopted a method which will, by reference to the example given below — the standard of Edwwrd the Fourth — be sufficiently intelligible. Fig. 383- Flags 277 The Cross of St. George — Per f ess ^ azure and gules — A Lio?i of England imperially crowned, betiveen three roses gules in chief and as many argent in base, barbed, seeded, and irradiated or — Dieu et mon — In chief a rose gules, and in base another argent — Droyt — In chief tivo roses gules, and in base as many argent. Edward III. The Cross of St. George — Per f ess azure a?id gules — A Lion of England imperially crowned : i?i chief a coronet of crosses pate and fleurs-de-lys, betiveen tivo clouds irradiated proper ; and in base a cloud between two coronets — Dieu et mon — /;/ chief a coronet^ and in base an ir- radiated cloud— 'D'S.oyt — Quarterly: i and ^. An irradiated cloud : 2 and T^. A coronet. Richard II. The Cross of St. Geoi-ge— Argent and vert — A Hart lodged argent, attired, unguled, ducally gorged and chained or, between four suns in splendour — Dieu et MON — Tivo suns i7i splendour — Droyt — Four sujis i?i splendour. Henry V. The Cross of St. George — Argent and azure — A Szvan with wings displayed argent, beaked gules, mem- bered sable, ducally gorged and chained or, betiveen three stumps of tt'ees, one in dexter chief, and tivo iti base of the last — Dieu et mon — Tivo stumps of trees in pale or — Droyt — Five stumps of trees, three in chief and tivo in base. Another of Henry V. The Cross of St. George — Ar- gent a?id azure — A heraldic Antelope at gaze ai-gent, maned, tufted, ducally gorged and chained or, chain reflexed over the back, between fotir r-oses gules — Dieu et mon — Two roses in pale gules — Droyt — Five roses in saltire gtdes. Henry VII. The Cross of St. George — Argent and veii — A Dragon gules, between two roses of the last in chief, and thi'ee in base, argent — Dieu et mon — A rose gules in chief, and another argent in base — Droit — /;/ chief three roses gules, and in base tivo argent. On. another Standard of Henry VII. appears a Grey- 2/8 Handbook of Heraldry hou?id co7irant a?'ge?if, collared gules ; the whole being seme of Tudor roses, PortcuUises, and Fleurs-de-lj's or. The Standards displayed at the Funeral of the Protector afford a curious example of Republican Armory. That for England was as follows : The Cross of St. George — gules throughout — a Lio7i of England imperially cro7vned stata?it 071 a C7'0ivii — Pax qu^eritur — Bello — the field p7'omis- cuously streived with the letters O.P. or. Much valuable information on the subject of Flags will be found in the ArtJour?ial for the years 1859-60-61. During the Thirteenth Century, the custom originated in England of surmounting the pinnacles and towers of Castles with Vaxes, bearing the Arms of the lord. These were probably in the first instance but Banners or Fanions — hence Tyz;/^, and, more recently, Vane — which were dis- played on the most conspicuous part of a Castle as a mark of supremacy, in the manner we still see them ; which cus- tom might have taken its origin from the practice of vic- torious generals erecting their Standards, or Banners, on the most elevated spot of the battle-field, or newly-acquired territory, as the first act of possession. Marchangy, in his Gaule poetique, writes : ' Le droit de placer des girouettes sur un chateau, n'appartint, dans I'origine, qu'a ceux qui les premiers etaient montes a I'as- saut, et qui avaient arbore leur banniere sur le rempart ennemi. Aussi donnait-on a ces girouettes la figure d'un drapeau, et Ton y peignait les armoiries du maitre du lieu.' In Mhnoires sur T a7icieune Chevalerie, by La Curne de Sainte Palaye, we read : ' Les gentilshommes seuls avaient le privi- lege de parer de girouettes le faite de leurs maisons. Ces girouettes etaient en pointe comme les pennons pour les simples chevaliers, et carrees comme les bannieres pour les chevaliers bannerets.' The following extract is translated from the same curious and interesting work : ' In the enterprise of Saintre, himself and his companions bore on their helmets two Banners, Flags 279 between which was a diamond, destined to be the reward of those who should prove their victors. Saintre proposed a pas d'armes to the EngUsh, between GraveUnes and Calais, which was accepted by the Count of Bonquincan and his companions. On the Sunday, the first day of the month, in the morning, after saying Mass, the said Lord and Count of Bonquincan arrived, and a brave company with him, who had placed on the highest wing of his house his banner, which he had brought from England, bordered with silver,' &c. Bonquincan thus, though the challenged party, flew his Fafiion in defiance, in attestation of his right. Unfortunately, the action of the weather has destroyed the most interesting examples of Vanes, those only of a comparatively recent date remaining to us. Fig. 384. ^4- -A Vane above the Library of Lambeth Palace. 28o Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER XXI GENEALOGIES AND FAMILY HISTORIES ' Family tradition and genealogical history are the very reverse of amber, which, itself a valuable substance, usually includes flies, straws, and other trifles ; whereas these studies, being themselves very in- significant and trifling, do, nevertheless, serve to perpetuate a great deal of what is rare and valuable in ancient manners, and to record many curious and minute facts, which could have been preserved and conveyed through no other medium.' — SiR Walter Scott. ARRANGING Genealogies in a tabular form, so as to exhibit clearly and concisely the lineal descent of a Family, with its collateral branches, forms one of the most important vocations of the Herald. In the acquisition of this art, the Science of Heraldry may justly be deemed to culminate ; for he who would profess to be a Genealogist must not only possess a perfect knowledge of the Charges used in Armory, but must also be intimately acquainted with the laws of Blazoning and Marshalling. I do not mean to say that, without this knowledge, it is impossible to draw up a Pedigree in a tabular form, for that is merely mechanical employment, which anyone who can read and write can easily learn to accomplish in a few hours ; but to deduce from such Genealogy the Armorial Bearings to which each member in the scheme would be entitled, and the manner of bearing them, requires the science of a Herald. It is essential, in Ancestral Charts, to append a short account of the principal events in the lives of the chief members of the Family ; such as the time and place of Birth, Baptism, Marriage, Death, and place of Interment ; Genealogies and Family Histories 281 together with their Profession, or the offices they may have held, and any circumstances worthy of note with which they may have been connected. A copious record of this description is commonly called a Genealogy ; but when the names only are inserted, with the dates of Birth and Death and the Matrimonial connections, it is usually styled a Pedigree. Both words, however, are frequently used in the same signification. Assuming that this difference exists between a Genealogy and a Pedigree, the latter is utterly worthless, unless it be designed merely as a chart to indicate family connections. It is the easiest thing in the world to assert, John, born 1760; married, 1785, Mary, and had issue John, William, and Henry, and died 1820 ; but quite a different thing to prove it. The entry respecting this apocryphal John should run : ' John, eldest son ; born 3 June and baptised 14 June, 1760, at St. Mary's, Chester ; M.A. St. John's Coll. Camb. 1801 ; Instituted to Rectory of St. Peter, Ely, 13 May, 1803; married at St. Ann's, Ipswich, 3 July, 1785, Mary, daughter and co-heir of Henry Brown, of Ipswich, Esq., and Susan, his wife ; died at Plymouth 14 August, 1820, and buried in St. Charles's Church there. AVill dated 13 May, 18 [o ; proved in London, 30 October, 18 10, by Mary, his widow, and John, his eldest son.' Here we have a complete history of the individual, with such definite references to the essential points, that if correct they can be established, and if 'fudged,' they can be easily disproved. In a tabulated pedigree all those persons of one genera- tion should be arranged in the same horizontal line. If the names be too numerous to permit theirinsertiononone line, and the record be made in a book, so that it is impossible to enlarge the sheet, the horizontal line may be continued on the following leaf; and when a Pedigree extends to the bottom of a page. Letters of the Alphabet, or Numbers, should be placed under the name of every individual which appears on the last line ; and the same Letters, or Numbers, 282 Handbook of Heraldry must be carried to the top of the next page, so as clearly to indicate the continuation of the chart. It frequently happens when Pedigrees are printed, that space forbids such an arrangement, and that drop-lines are obliged to be used. I here give, as examples, a skeleton pedigree (omitting details), as it should be drawn up, and the same as it would appear in a book of less width than this : — John Mansfield ; = Mary Rendlesham ; born 1680; died 1740 I b. 1682 ; m. 1702 ; d. 1742 I ; 7. "I I John Mansfield ; = Elizabeth Cooper, William Mansfield ; = Sarah Blumenthal, Margaret ; b. 1704 ; d. 1769 I b. 1706 ; m. 1728; d. 1768 b. 1706 ; d. 1781 I b. 1709 ; m. 1731 ; b. 1710 ; I d. 1780 d. 1716 Patrick Barnes ; = Angelina, only child ; = Henr>' Champ ; m. 1752 ; d. 1758 ; I born 1731 ; died 1782 m. 1759 ; 2nd husbd. 1st husband \ John Mansfield ; = Mary Rendlesham ; born 1680; died 1740 I b. 1682 ; m. 1702 ; d. 1742 John Mansfield ; = Elizabeth Cooper ; W'illiam Mansfield ; = Sarah Blumenthal ; born 1704 ; died 1769 ! b. 1706 ;|m. 1728 ; d. 1768 born 1706 ; died 1781 i b. 1709 ; m. 1731 ; d. 1780 Patrick Barnes ;= Angelina, only child ; = Henry Champ ; Margaret ; m. 1752 ; d. 1758; I born 1731 ; died 1782 m. 1759; 2nd husbd. b. 1710; d. 1716 ist husband \ It will be noticed that in the second scheme, Margaret, who belongs to the second generation, is brought down to the same level as her niece Angelina. The drop-line, how- ever, shows that Margaret is sister to John and William. Drop-lines should never be used unless it is absolutely neces- sary. In charts in which there is ample space there is no excuse for them. In enumerating Issue, it is better to commence on the dexter side with the eldest child, and so continue towards the sinister ; by which means seniority is plainly indicated, when the dates of Birth are not appended. Some Genea- logists, however, depart from this practice, and arrange the sons and daughters in two groups : others keep the main Genealogies and Family Histories 283 line of descent in a vertical column ; but this is sometimes attended with some difficulty. I usually put the eldest son's wife on his right, that is, on the left on the chart. This I do to shorten the extension line. Others insist that the husband should always be on the dexter side of his wife. These, however, are but minor details, to which no great importance attaches ; the primary consideration to be borne in mind is, as I have before stated, to keep the gene- rations separate. The following are the most frequent Abbreviations and Marks to be met with in Genealogies : Born Son and Heir Daughter and Heir . Married Died an infant . in youth a minor .... a bachelor . a spinster . without issue . ,, lawful issue , , male issue. ,, surviving issue oh. s. p. s in the lifetime of his 1 , , or her rather . . j na. . . . Natus, or nata. ///. cl //ifr. , Filius et litres. ,, ,, . Filia et haeres. j Matrimonio duxit (for a I son). Nupsit (for a daughter). Obiit. Obiit infans. Obiit juvenis. Obiit infra cctatcm. Obiit coelebs. Obiit innupta. Obiit sine prole. Obiit sine prole legitimata. Obiit sine prole mascula. Obiit sine prole superstite. Obiit vita patris. m. d. . ;////. . ob. . oh. i)if. ob. jiiv. ob. inf. cct. oh. cq:L ob. inn. oh. s. p. ob. s. p. kg. ob. s. p. mas. . yEtatis. Sepultus, or sepulta. Comitatu. viv.^ or vix. Vivans, or vixit. Age, of his or her . . . cEt. . Buried sepult. In the county of . . . . coin. Was living, or lived (in the^ time of) j - signifies that the two persons between whose names such mark appears were husband and wife, I, when placed under a person's name, signifies that he or she had children whom it is unnecessary to specify. X signifies extinction of that branch of the Family. n.f. — ne fallor — implies a doubt ; sometimes represented by a note of interrocjation. 284 Handbook of Heraldry The following Abbreviations are generally employed in modern Genealogies: — Born b. Married mar. Died d. Buried bu. Son and heir s. & h. Daughter and heir, or Co-heir . . . dau. & h., or coh. Mon. Ins., or M. I., signifies that there is a Monumental Inscrip- tion in the church where the person referred to is buried. In the example on the next page, it will be seen that Henry Holland — whose arms were, Per Fess az. and gu.^ three Flcurs-de-lys <7/;i,'-. — married Alice, the daughter and co-heir of Henry Mailmaing. Their daughter Jane married Thomas Goldwell, whose son William, in right of his mother, quartered the Arms of Goldwell, Holland, and Mailmaing. Alice Haute, William Goldwell's wife, was heir to four Coats — Haute, Surrenden, Gatton, and Dene : hence their daughter Joan, who married Thomas Toke, of Bere, brought in Goldwell, Holland, Mailmaing, Haute, Surrenden, Gatton, and Dene, to the Escutcheon of the Tokes, — from whom are descended the existing families of the Tookes, Tukes, and Tucks. The task of tracing the Pedigree of a family is frequently one of considerable difficulty, more especially if the name of such family be of common occurrence. For the assistance of those who may be desirous of discovering their own or others' ancestry, I subjoin a few directions, attention to which will generally bring such investigations to a sue cessful issue. It would be advisable, in the first place, to ascertain at the College of Heralds what records, if any, are there to be found of the Family w^hose descent is required. Pedigrees are, in most instances, deposited with the Heralds, on receiving a Grant or Confirmation of Arms ; and with Peers of the Realm this is compulsory. These Pedigrees are frequently continued by the grantee's descendants. The re- cords in the Family Bible, or other documents of a similar Genealogies and Family Histories 285 Figs. 385 to 391 Henry Holland, of Fetton, ob. lo Ric. II. = Alice, d. and coh. of Henry Mail- MAING. Thomas Goldwell, of Godington, =: Jane, d. and coh. of Henry Holland. Co. Kent, ob. 5 H. V. William Goldwell, of Godington, = Alice, d. and coh. of John Haute. viv. 5 H. yi. The bottom Shield represents the Arms brought in by Joan Goldwell. T 286 Handbook of Heraldry nature, will usually give two or three generations : beyond these (should the College of Heralds afford no assistance), reference must be made to Parochial and other local Registers, and Wills. The latter frequently supply a valuable clue to collateral branches of the Family.' Old numbers of The Annual Register and The Gentleman'' s Magazine^ Army Lists, and College Registers, will also, in many instances, be found of great service. If the Pedigree can be traced up to the middle of the Seventeenth Century, and the Family were at that time entitled to Armorial Bearings, the Visitations of the Hei-alds may carry it three generations higher, or more. The real labour now commences ; and unless the Family were during the Sixteenth Century either Noble, or were landed proprietors, further research is almost useless. County Histories, Documents in the Public Record Office (particularly Subsidy Rolls, for in them will be found the names of every householder assessed), and, in some cases. Municipal Archives and Monastic Chartularies, must now be carefully and patiently examined ; - the genealogist bearing ' The transcripts of Wills of all persons who resided in or around London are to be found at Somerset House, as are also those of many persons in the Country who devised property of any considerable amount ; but sometimes, particularly when only small properties were bequeathed, the Executors would prove the Wills in the Court of the Bishop within whose Diocese they were situated. Some Dioceses con- tained an exempt jurisdiction, called a Peculiar, in which many Wills were proved. Individuals are sometimes supposed to have died intestate, W'hen their Wills are reall}' deposited in some insignificant Peculiar, or perhaps at Peterborough, York, or Durham. The records of the Cir- cumcision of Jewish infants are carefully preserved in the Synagogues. Full details of their parentage are given, long before they were re- quired by the Registration Act of 1837. The Society of Friends, com- monly called Quakers, are admirable genealogists. Unfortunately, many of their early records are lost ; but those that exist are absolutely . perfect in every essential particular. - ^Ir. ^Y. J. Hardy, F.S.A., and Mr. W. Page, F.S.A., whose valuable labours are justly appreciated by every worker in the Anti- quarian field, have recently (1893) issued a Calendar of the Feet of Fines for London and Middlesex from ihe reign of Richard I. to the Genealogies and FA?nLy Histories 287 in mind that no reliance can be placed on the orthography of proper names, either of persons or places. Except in a few rare instances, it is utterly impossible to trace a Pedigree beyond the time of Richard the Second ; and those persons who assert that their Ancestors ' came over with the Con- queror' derive their authority chiefly, if not wholly, from Tradition, or their own imagination. For the same reason that it is difficult for such persons to prove their assertion, it is equally difficult to refute it. Nothing is more common than for a person bearing a certain name to imagine that he is necessarily connected with another family of the same name. Samuel Johnson, the retired tradesman, anxious to trace his pedigree, may be of the same family as the Lexicographer, but the chances are that he is not. In the London newspapers of the 14th September, 1870, appeared an account of an In- quest, on an infant who was found in Tolmers Square. The child was taken to the Workhouse, where it subse- quently died. At the Inquest it was described as ' Joseph Smith, parents unknown.' The Coroner asked how, if the parents were unknown, it was called Joseph Smith. The reply was that when a deserted child was brought into the Workhouse, it was given the name of one of the Guardians, and Mr. Joseph Smith happening to be the Chairman for that week, the child was named after him. Thousands of children have received their names at the hands of the Parish Beadle. ' Dr. Lankester held an In- quest at Marylebone Workhouse, on the body of a female child which had been christened Elizabeth Wimpole, from the circumstance that it had been found in an area in Wim- pole Street. . . .' {Standard^ Nov. 15, 1872). I knew a year 1834. The Pedes Fmiii/n, preserved in the Public Record Office, are of the utmost service to the genealogist, for, dealing as they do mostly with the conveyance of land, persons from every part of the country, and in every station of life, are mentioned. These records have hitherto been unindexed, and, therefore, to a great extent, un- available to the searcher. T 2 288 Handbook of Heraldry person called Mornington, who was brought up in the Foundling Hospital, and received her name from the fact of having been found, when an infant, in Mornington Crescent. Many of the descendants of such children, now perhaps in good circumstances, but ignorant of their origin, fondly imagine that they are allied to the noble families whose names they bear. Further, it must be borne in mind that it was not until the Fifteenth Century that Surnames among the lower classes became general. Before that period (although serfdom no longer existed), it was much the same in England as it was in the United States thirty years ago : that is, two slaves, neither with any further name than John, would for distinc- tion sake be called by their master's name, and those names they and their descendants retained after their emancipation. Again, private soldiers, sailors, and actors, seldom give their real names when they commence their career ; and in the majority of cases the name so assumed is that by which they and their descendants are known. At the same time, it must be borne in mind that the pronunciation of proper names has done much to baffle the genealogist. The Moons, Boons, and Bones of to-day un- doubtedly derive their patronymics (whether directly or indirectly I cannot pretend to say) from the de Mohuns and the de Bohuns. Puddefat and Puddephatt are to-day common family names in the western part of Hertfordshire. By various records I have traced the name through Pudifer and Pedifer to Pied-de-fer, in which form it appears in an Inquisitio post mortem in the time of Edward HI. The Visitations of the Heralds are invaluable to the Genealogist. These Visitations were made for the purpose of examining the right by which the persons within the respective Heraldic Provinces bore x\rms, or were styled Esquires or Gentlemen. The results of these official in- quiries were carefully collected, and subsequently recorded in the College of Heralds. The earliest Visitation which PARAD iOM OF ALPHABETS Set Court S€cr-etar;i/ Stztart jt*erwfZj ^ * a id>^ % ^# ^ € e ^ * ^ f 1 f F f ^ ;^ f r r f 1 I ^ ^ J IP w w W i^ «H /^ ^^ 1 U^ TV Jl^J IV f^ M |>^ ^ ^ <1D <> ♦ o ^ !• 15 4P f ^ # (a 4 <^ ^ ^ l ^ ^ f (P XX (F ^1 d ^ al =^ ^ cr r« (^ ^ (p r^ €^ /^ ! tr i: .cT t <3^ > ^ / ^ tJ^CP S n? ^ (p >^ -t^t^ Q|) at) <^ c«» W ffi M ^uj X X ^ X ^ X :^ ^ 3^ t ^ ^ ^ ^ y 7 5^ 3 ^ > 5 5 3 y */^.CjScripsr^ £»njca *- C° Eiiniargi ^J!z: Genealogies and Family Histories 289 we possess took place in 1528-9, by order of a Commission granted and executed by Thomas Benoilt, Clarencieux ; although informal Visitations were made in the reigns of Henry the Fourth, Edward the Fourth, and Henry the Seventh, of which only fragments remain. Until 1687, when the last Visitation was made, they were regularly con- ducted every twenty or thirty years. Unfortunately for the Genealogist, dates are, for the most part, omitted in these recorded Pedigrees ; but, by collating them with the Visita- tions of other Counties and periods, the dates can generally be approximated with tolerable precision. It is much to be regretted that these MSS. are now dispersed in various places : some are to be found in the Libraries of Queen's College, Oxford ; Caius College, Cambridge ; and in those of other provincial towns ; while some are in private collec- tions : but by far the greatest number are preserved in the British Museum and the College of Heralds. Some of the Visitations and earlier documents have been legibly copied and published ; but as these constitute but a small part of the entire collection, it is absolutely necessary that the student should be able to decipher the originals. In Astle's Origin atid Progress of Writing {^io^ 1803)5 and Wright's Court Hand Restored {s(\. Svo, 1773), ample direc- tions will be found for the acquirement of a knowledge of the various styles of caligraphy practised in England, down to the reign of Elizabeth ; but as the Visitations commenced from about the period where these authors conclude, I have deemed it advisable to furnish a few examples of later styles, taken from Manuscripts preserved in the British Museum. The accompanying tabular Alphabet shows the principal alterations and modifications which have at various times been effected in the formation of letters. It must not, how- ever, be regarded as a complete Paradigm ; for even con- temporary scribes frequently differed widely from each other in their caligraphy. Caley, in a Parliamentary Return on the Public Records 290 Handbook of Heraldry o -4-> O PQ >s i-t G a> i- m o 0) r^ l-H 1 a ^ ■J-J 1 • 1 <— .2 ^ c2 C/3 Td 1 — 1 -^ G '9 U H X X3 V CO c« .^ p i-< X cS rt •<-> ^ 1— 1 (— 1 G G < C/2 G -1-1 r-l Genealogies and Family Histories 291 of the Kingdom ordered in 1803, writes : 'From the Norman Conquest until the reign of Henry the Third, the Character or Hand-Writing of Ancient Records is in general plain and perspicuous ; of this latter reign, however, there are many Records which cannot be read with facility, on account of the intricacy of the character, and the number of abbreviations. ' The same observations may be applied to Records from this reign until' that of Edward the Third inclusive. ' From this period downwards, I have experimentally found that less difficulty occurs in reading and translating Records, and that the Hands used from the reign of Richard the Second to that of Philip and Mary are such as may be read without much trouble. ' HithertOj each reign appears to have had a set or uni- form character ; but in the reign of Elizabeth and her successors, the Clerical Mode seems to have been in a great measure abandoned, and each transcriber to have written according to his own fancy ; and it is observable that the English Records of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries are in general more difficult to be read than the Latin Records of preceding Ages.' A more general uniformity of Character was preserved in early legal documents, from the circumstance that they were all prepared by the Clergy, who throughout Europe formed one body ; but as the art of writing became more general amongst the Laity, other styles were introduced. In order to familiarise the student with the style of writing usually found in the Visitations, I have annexed facsimiles of portions of Heraldic Manuscripts preserved amongst the Harleian Collection. The greater part of the Visitations are written in the manner of the examples in Plate 4. These are by far the most difficult of any to decipher ; but a few hours of care- ful application will enable the student to read them with tolerable ease. When names of places occur — such as Villages or Country-seats — with which the reader is unac- 292 Handbook of Heraldry o c3 O o -rt- ^ U-1 o (L> ^ ^ '-' C c 'c^ t^ ^ _o ^ c7i X "c == _C o ^ ■^ CO o ^ 1— C •^ ■s -*=< c3 .4_J c v^ ^_^ -^ O i 15 ^ II s ■^ r: X _l (A o (U O o '^ 1 ^ o [U) _c ^ o a; *(-• (U o (U t: i ^ in H ^ o a; $ o ?2 tr. "5^ c o c 1—1 2 cy o •— > O Genealogies and Family Histories 293 quainted, he should always refer to a Gazetteer of the County to obtain the correct orthography. An experienced reader of Manuscripts possesses one great advantage, inasmuch as he can generally see at the first glance the nature of a document ; and, being familiar with the form in which such instruments are couched, can arrive at its contents without having to decipher one-fourth of it. The most common description of Charters, and those of the greatest value to the Genealogist, are deeds ostensibly of gift, but really of sale ; and these are almost universally worded as follows : Sciaiit presentes et futuri quod ego Petrus de Bar tone films Jo ha ji? lis de Bar tone dedi concessi et hac presenti carta niea confirniavi Rogero et Henrico filiis meis et heredibiis ac assignatis eoruni nnani acrani terrce arabilis cum pertinentiis suis in parochia de Witford vocatani Langcroft et jacenteni inter pratuui Roberti Warner et messuagiuni nieuni quod Radulphus le Hunt pater Alicia!, uxoris niece, niihi dedit. Habcfidum et tenendum totam pre- dictam acram terrce arabilis cum pertinentiis suis predictis Rogero et Henrico heredibus ac assignatis eorum de capitate domino feodi per servicia inde debita et de jure consueta. Et ego predictus Petrus et heredes mei predictam acram terra: arabilis cum pertinentiis pi^edictis Rogero et Henrico heredibus ac assignatis eorum contra omnes gentes warantizabimus imperpetuum. In cujus rei testimonium huic presentee car tec sigillum meum apposui. Hiis testibus . . . Data apud Excestre die dominica proxima post festum sancti Pauli apostoli anno i-egni regis Edivardi tertii post conquestum nono. Supposing that the student has a knowledge of Latin, with a Ducange or Spelman ^ to resolve the barbarous mon- astic words, and has mastered the Alphabet, he has still to become acquainted with the various abbreviations generally used. It would be impossible in this place to give all the ' In old editions of AinsivortJi' s Dictionary there is a good Glossary of Mediaeval Latin words, quite sufficient for ordinary use. 294 Handbook of Heraldry contractions to be found in old ]\ISS. ; I therefore content myself with giving the most frequent : — '*]=er, at the end or middle of a word; never at the beginning. Example: Integ=Integer ; Eii vis= Enervis ; 'tminus=Terminus ; Intea = Interea \ ]\Iagis't = IMagister. It may also serve as ar, ir, or, or ur. ^=us final. Ex. : Ex'^n^=Externus ; Dom^=Domus. ^=rum, genitive plural. Ex. : Hor^ = Horum. b3=bus final. Ex. : Omnib3= Omnibus. p^per. Ex. : pfecit=Perfecit. 5=pro. Ex. : ^fect^=Profectus. p and p are also used in the middle and at the end of words, as Sup = Super ; and Impbe=Improbe. p=pre or pr^. Ex. : pdict^=Predictus. A line through a long letter, as h, or over a short one, as m, indicates that there is an omission of one or more letters. Thus, Johes = Johannes : Ricus = Ricardus ; Acra =: Acram : Dominu = Doniinum ; tre nfe=Litterae nostras; Miltimo = ]\Iillesimo ; !ieas = Habeas ; ptuu= Perpetuum. The hiqicisitiones post Mortem^ in the Record Office, are of the utmost value. Their tenor is ' Inquisition taken at (time and place) before A. B. the King's escheator ; C. D. &c. being jury, who say upon their oath that E. F. on the day he died was possessed of (particulars of estates at length, how acquired, and how held). And that the said E. F. died on the . . . and that G. H. is his son and next heir, and of the age of . . . years.' If the student will carefully apply himself to the study of a Fourteenth Century deed in good condition, he will be surprised at his own cleverness in being able to decipher that which a few hours before appeared as unintelligible as an Egyptian papyrus. 295 Fig. 392. — From the Effigy of Sir William de Staunton, in Staunton Church, Notts (a.d. 1326). CHAPTER XXII HATCHMENTS ATCHMENTS ' are lozenge-shaped frames .^ charged with a Shield of Arms, and usually affixed to the front of a house on the death of one of its principal inmates. In delineating a Hatchment, certain rules *N ix^k VvD^ '■^^'^ observed, by which it is clearly indi- ^'*^>^ ^^s-x cated whether the deceased person were single, or married ; a widower, or widow ; and also the rank to which he or she was entitled. If the deceased person were a Bachelor, the whole of the field on w^hich his Shield is placed should be black, and all the accessories — such as Coronet, Crest, Supporters, &c. — which usually ensigned his Shield should appear in the composition. In the place of his family Motto, some legend of a religious tendency is commonly inscribed on the Motto- scroll (Fig. 393). ' The Initial letter is taken from a small window in the North Aisle of King Henry the Seventh's Chapel, Westminster Abbey. 206 Handbook of Heraldry The Arms of an unmarried Lady are charged upon a Lozenge ; a knot of ribbons takes the place of a Crest, and the Motto is omitted. In other respects her Hatchment is similar to that of a Bachelor. As in every case Armorial Insignia on Hatchments are marshalled in accordance with the regulations already speci- fied, the x\rms of a Widower appear impaled with those of his late wife ; or, if she were an Heiress, they would be charged upon an Inescutcheon of Pretence, ensigned with the usual extra-scutal accessories. The accompanying diagram (Fig. 394) exemplifies the fig- 393 Fig- 394- manner in which a Widow would exhibit her bereavement to the world. It will be observed that that portion of the frame on which the Arms of the wife rest is white, showing that she survives ; while the dexter side, on which the Arms of her late husband are placed, is black. If the wife were dead, and the husband were still living, this arrangement would be reversed — the Arms, as before, appearing upon a Shield. On the death of a Widow, the Arms of her late husband and herself would be impaled upon a Lozenge, without Crest or ^Motto. Im- Ha tchments 297 paled Arms on a Shield, on a Hatchment all black, bespeaks the death of a Widower. On the decease of a Bishop, — who impales his Paternal Arms with those of his See, — the sinister side, on which his own Arms appear, is black ; that portion of the field over which his Official Arms are placed being white. Above the Shield is his Mitre, behind which two Pastoral Staves are usually placed in saltire. Bishops never use Supporters. In the case of the wife of a Bishop dying during the lifetime of her husband, two Shields, placed side by side on the same Hatchment, would be employed. On the dexter Shield, resting on a white field, would appear the Arms of the Bishop, and those of his See, impaled ; and, on the sinister Shield, his Paternal Arms, and his late wife's also impaled — the latter upon a black field. In like manner, two separate Shields are employed if the husband were decorated with the Order of the Garter, Bath, &c. ; that on the dexter containing the Knight's Paternal Coat of Arms, surrounded by the Motto of the Order ; and that on the sinister being charged with the two coats impaled in the usual manner. In all the fore- going instances, such persons as are entitled to Supporters and Coronets have them duly set forth. The Hatchment of a Bachelor may readily be distin- guished from that of a Widower, by observing that the Arms of the former are either single or quartered ; whilst the latter are impaled. The same distinction obtains between the Hatchments of a Spinster and Widower. 298 Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER XXIII DRAWING AND EMBLAZONING MBLAZONING^ may be regarded as the Art of which Armory is the Science; and, indeed, the two are so inti- mately connected that the student who can lay claim to no other acquirement than a knowledge of the technical terms employed by Heralds, and is unable from a written Blazon to delineate a Coat of Arms correctly and artistically, cannot consider his heraldic education complete. In the few plain directions which are subjoined for the guidance of those who wish to learn something of the Art of Emblazoning, only the mechanical processes to be adopted can be pointed out : manipulative skill must be acquired by practice ; but no amount of instruction can impart true artistic feeling. It is a generally received opinion that Heraldry affords but little scope for artistic talent : this, however, is far from being the case ; in proof of which, it is but necessary to ' The initial letter is taken from the Grant to Edward the Black Prince, by Edward the Third, of the Duchy of Aquitaine. ( J///>-. Brii., Cot. Lib., Nero D. VII.) Drawing and Emblazoning 299 compare some of the beautiful specimens of the Mediaeval Ages with others of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. It does not follow that because a person is a good ' artist ' in the common acceptation of the term, he would there- fore be a good emblazoner. The Armorist is sometimes per- mitted, and even necessitated, to employ a certain amount of conventionalism, both of form and colour, in the execution of his designs, which is not allowed to the 'artist.' In Sir John Feme's Blazon of Gentrie two characters are intro- duced who hold a disquisition on this subject. One objects to an Eagle being represented as cheque, affirming that he never saw a bird of that tincture ; to whom the other re- plies : ' Do you finde fault with it because the Eagle is not borne to her nature ? Avoyd that phantasie as speedily as you can. Although things borne according to their nature and colour be very commendable, yet is there as good misteries and honourable intendements in Coats wherein be borne fishes, beastes, fowles, (Sec, different from their nature.' When drawing a Charge, one should endeavour to make it fill the space at command as fully as possible ; though by so doing it may appear somewhat disproportioned : thus, the cross huinette on page 61 might sometimes appear as at fig. 395, and at others as at fig. 396, according to the shape of the space to be filled. In delineating Animals, the modern emblazoner should neither be too anxious to represent them with such scrupulous exactness as though they were intended to illustrate a work on Natural History, ^i?- 395- nor should he servilely imitate the examples ^^ of the early practitioners of the art, who, iljjljiil fa through want of knowledge, violated the |||||j laws of drawing and of Nature. In repre- Fig. 396. senting purely conventional or conventionalised beings, such as Grifiins orDolphins, of course the Armorist of the present ;oo Handbook of Hfralery day must strictly adhere to those forms originally ascribed to them in Heraldry ; but there is no reason why, in delineating natural Charges, he should perpetuate the mis- conceptions of the early Emblazoners. In an Illumination I examined lately, a Heron and an Eagle were represented as vola?it, with their legs hanging straight down. Now, this is manifestly wrong ; for wading birds extend their legs horizontally to their entire length while flying, and short-legged birds draw theirs close to their bodies, so that they press against the thighs, leaving little more than the claws visible. There is no greater field for the display of artistic talent in Armory than in the arrangement of the various acces- sories of the Shield. It scarcely falls within the limits of a work treating of the whole science in general to furnish many examples of this particular branch of the subject, but the accompanying outline may be advantageously adopted for the Achievement of an Esquire or Gentleman. Fis. 397. The Achievement on the Brass to Sir John Say, in Broxbourne Church, Hertfordshire (a.d. 1473), 's par- ticularly graceful and effective. (See Title-page.) The method of representing the Tinctures of Coats of Arms by lines drawn in certain directions has been described Drawing and Emblazoning 301 at page 52. Another mode is sometimes made use of, when a simple sketch or memorandum of the Charges and Tinc- tures is required, known as Tricking. Nearly all the Coats of Arms contained in the Visitations of the Heralds are represented in this manner, effected by making a rough drawing of the Coat, and indicating the Tinctures by Initial letters, as follows : — Or . . . Argent . 0., or Or. . A. Gules . . G. Azure . Vert . . B., for Blue . V. Sable . . S. Purpure Proper Ermine . P. . Ppr. . E., or Er. These Abbreviations are also sometimes used in the Visitations in blazoning Arms. The example in the margin is a facsimile of the Arms of the family of BALDINGTON,ofOxFORD> taken from the Visitation of that County {Narl. MS. No. 1541) ; which would be blazoned -.Argent; 071 a Chevron sable, between three Pellets.^ as many Roses of the field. When a Charge is repeated upon a Shield, the number is sometimes, for the sake of brevity, indicated by figures placed on the spots which such repeated Charges would occupy, as in the ac- companying illustration, which re- presents the Arms of Gilly, of Suf- folk and Essex : Or ; a Pale between four Flcurs-de-lys gules. u Fig. Fig. 399- 302 Handbook of Heraldry Much difficulty is frequently experienced in accurately determining the Fess-point in a Heater, or Kite-shaped Shield, in consequence of its narrow Base ; for if the Fess- point be taken as the exact centre, and the Shield be divided horizontally by a line drawn through that point, the upper portion will be found greatly to preponde- rate over the lower. In a Shield of this form, it is advisable to cut off from the Base about one-ninth of its entire length, and to place the Fess-point midway between such dividing-line and the top of the Shield. The same allowance should be granted when Fig. 400. ° the Escutcheon is to be divided into three parts, so as to determine the depth of a charged Chief. It is of the utmost importance to fix the Fess-point correctly ; for, unless that be done, it is impossible to draw any of the Honourable Ordinaries so that they shall occupy their proper positions. The Tinctures of the Field, Charges, and Crest, being specified in the Blazon, and those of the Wreath and Helmet im.plied, it is only in the Mantling and Motto-scroll that the emblazoner has an opportunity of exhibiting his artistic combination of colour. In an Achievement of Arms, con- trast is frequently more effective than harmony. If, there- fore, the dominant Tincture of the Escutcheon or its Charges be Blue, the Mantling may be Orange ; if Red, Green ; if Yellow, Purple; 2a-\^ vice versa} It is the general custom to depict the Mantling Green, irrespective of the other colours in the composition ; which practice cannot be too strenuously ' Some authorities assert that the Mantling should derive its Tinc- ture from the field of the Escutcheon ; but I see no adequate reason why this rule should be adopted, especially as Heralds themselves persistently disregard it. If any system be followed, the Mantling should be of the same Tincture as the Livery Colours ; but as so few Families, out of the thousands which are entitled to Armorial distinc- tions, possess Livery Colours, it is almost useless to lay down such a law on the subject. Drawing and Emblazoning 303 deprecated. It has been remarked that the Hberal use of green in decorative art has ever marked its decadence ; and by this one feature alone we can, with tolerable accuracy, determine whether an Illumination be prior or subsequent to the Sixteenth Century, from about which time the decline of artistic feeling in Emblazoning and Illuminating may be reckoned.^ I shall now proceed to mention briefly the various me- chanical appliances to be used, and the progressive steps to be taken, in emblazoning a Coat of Arms. Nearly all the important Armorial records which remain to us are executed upon Vellum ; and this material is still chiefly employed by modern Armorists. I would advise the student, however, to make his first essays on drawing-paper, or 'London board' — being less expensive, and easier to work upon. To prepare the vellum, it should be slightly but thoroughly damped on the outside, which can be distinguished from the face by a slight roughness : it should then, while soft, be stretched evenly on a board with drawing-pins, or the edges may be fastened with glue ; but the former method is pre- ferable. When the skin is perfectly dry, it should be dusted over with a little powdered chalk, contained in a roll of flannel, and afterwards wiped with a clean cloth. This re- moves all grease that may be upon its surface. If, subse- quently, colours refuse to lay evenly, a little prepared ox-gall, mixed with them, will overcome the difficulty. I do not recommend — I merely say that it is equally efficacious, if the refractory surface be licked once or twice with the tongue, or saliva applied with a brush. Vellum does not permit the erasure of pencil-marks as readily as paper ; for which reason, unless the emblazoner be tolerably proficient, it is advisable to draw the outline of ' 'The term " illuminated," used for those drawings executed in gold and body-colour, in ancient manuscripts, is derived from the name applied to the artists who produced them. They were termed Illumi- nators {h^i, illiitninalores, Fr. enhiniineiirs) ; whence the name given to the paintings executed by i\\Qm.''—Fairhol(. U 2 304 Handbook of Heraldry the intended subject on paper, and transfer it to the vellum, or cardboard, in the following manner : Place over the face of the vellum a piece of black transfer-paper, and over this the original draft, being careful to pin the latter to the board in several places, so as to prevent any change in its position. Then, with a hard pencil, trace the outline, using an even and gentle pressure. By removing one or two of the pins, and carefully lifting the draft and black paper, it can be readily seen whether any part of the outline has been omitted : if so, refasten the paper, and supply the deficiency. This method can only be employed when the draft is made on thin paper : if it be on cardboard, it will be necessary to make a copy of it on tracing-paper, by pinning the latter over the draft, and carefully following the outline with a pencil. The emblazoner should not be too anxious to secure small details in the transfer : these can be better supplied afterwards ; it is quite sufficient to trace the general outline. A piece of stale bread is preferable to india-rubber for clean- ing the vellum and erasing pencil-lines. Tracing-paper, as sold in the shops, is frequently greasy, and when used, espe- cially on vellum, causes the colours subsequently employed to flow irregularly. It is easily prepared, by rubbing one side of a sheet of foreign post, or ' whited brown ' paper, with a broad-pointed Cumberland B.B.B. pencil, or with a block of stove blacklead. The powdered grate-lead will answer very well, if a pad of wadding be used to rub it over the surface. Red transfers can be produced by preparing the thin paper with powdered red chalk. By using paper blackened on one side only, the back of the draft is preserved clean. It is obvious that, if two objects are to be represented in the same attitude, but reversed — such as wings conjoined, two Lions combattant, or the two sides of a Mantling — it is only necessary to turn the tracing. While on the subject of tracings, it may not be out of place to tell the young student how to rub monumental Brasses. Carefully dust the brass, so as to remove any dirt Drawing and Emblazoning 305 that may be on it. Then lay on it a strip of white paper. The best is thin ' hning paper,' which costs at the paper- hanger's about 2\d. the piece — i.e. twelve yards. 6^^^^paper is bad : it is too thick. Then put weights on the paper, to keep it in position — hassocks or cushions do admirably — • and with the hand press heavily on the most delicate parts of the brass work, so as to squeeze the paper into the details of the engraved surface beneath. Then, with a piece of shoemaker's heel-ball (it is made in three qualities ; get the softest), rub the surface of the paper, being careful not to touch the stone slab outside the brass. For a delicate rubbing (a much worn coin for example), tissue-paper should be used, and well pressed on the object for a minute or tw^b with the thumb. Should the original be very slightly in relief, heel-ball wnll not render all the details. In that case a thick unguent should be made wnth lamp-black and lard, applied with a pad or dabber. This pad is simply a small bunch of rags tied up in a cloth. The pad should be thoroughly blackened, but still as sparingly as possible. Then, with the blackened pad, lightly rub the surface of the paper, and if the operation be carefully performed, details will appear on the paper scarcely visible on the original. Rubbings of Inscriptions on Church Bells are frequently very difficult to make, as the letters stand in too high relief, and the surface is not plane. The best way is to take a strip of thin cartridge paper, paste it one side, above and below the Inscrip- tion, and stick it on the bell. While yet damp, press it firmly wnth the hand, on, and iiito^ the Inscription. When quite dry, get a piece of ' uppers ' leather, damp it, and rub the lettering. After this digression let us return to our vellum drawing. When the pencil outline is complete, it should be care- fully inked over with a fine steel pen. For this process it is important that the best Indian Ink should be employed ; for if an inferior description, or Lamp-black, be used, w^hen the colours are applied the outline will 'run,' and ruin the w^ork. It would be well to test the permanency of the Indian 3o6 Handbook of Heraldry Ink before using it upon the vellum. Every straight line, however short, should be ruled ; nothing mars the general appearance of a Coat of Arms more than an irregular, jagged outline. When the whole has been inked-in, all pencil- marks should be removed with a piece of bread ; for they become indelibly fixed if washed over with colour. In this state the drawing is ready to receive the Tinctures. The first to be applied are the Metals. There are three methods of gilding, viz. with gold-leaf, shell-gold, and gold- paper. When the first is employed, the surface intended to be gilded must be painted with gilding-size, and, when nearly dry, the leaf laid over it, and gently pressed with a pad of wadding. The superfluous gold from the edges can be removed with a dry brush. It is advisable to dilute the size with water, and to give the vellum two coats, allowing the first to dry ; and, at the moment of applying the leaf, to breathe upon the size. Amateurs usually experience great difficulty in using the ' tip ' — the wide, flat brush with which the gold is applied. Simple as the operation seems when performed by an adroit gilder, it requires considerable dex- terity and practice to lift a sheet of the metal from the book with the tip, and lay it flat on the ' cushion,' previous to its being cut with a blunt knife or spatula into the required size. A much easier plan is to take a piece of thin paper, a trifle larger than the sheet, rub it well with beeswax, and insert it in the book of gold leaf. With a slight pressure, the gold adheres to the paper ; yet not so firmly but that it readily leaves it when placed on the sized surface, and gently rubbed on the back. One great advantage of this method is, that no more gold is used than is absolutely required ; there are, consequently, no ' skewings,' as gilders term the waste metal — which, by the way, are, by custom, the workman's perquisite. Great care, and some little skill, are required to produce an even surface with shell-gold ; nevertheless, it is the best adapted for general use. The most frequent mistake made Drawing and Emblazoning 307 by beginners in the use of this material is, that they do not fill the brush sufficiently full ; the consequence is irregular patches, some but half gilded. Green shell-gold, which is a modern preparation, is very useful in adding brilliancy to certain Charges, such as Dragons, &c., when tinctured vert ;' but its use should be but sparingly adopted. Another method of gilding is by cutting out the intended figure in gold- paper, previously gummed at the back and permitted to dry. This material should only be employed in cases where a large surface is to be covered. For Church Decorations, or similar purposes, it does well enough, but gold-paper should never be used when any pretence is made to ' finish.' When leaf or shell gold is used, after it is quite dry a piece of writing-paper must be placed over the gilded surface and rubbed quickly and firmly with an agate burnisher, to brighten the gold beneath. AVith gold-paper this is unnecessary. Gold Charges may be represented in relief by coating the surface intended to be gilded with a preparation called Raising Composition, the vellum having been previously roughened with a knife to make the composition adhere. As many coats of this composition should be applied as may be found requisite, allowing each coat to dry before another is laid on. It must then be sized, and gilded with leaf, in the manner previously described. In burnishing raised gold, the agate should come in direct contact with the metal. After the flat Gold Charge is laid down, its details must be picked out with yellows and browns, according to the intensity required. Or may be represented with Gamboge, Cadmium Yellow, or Indian Yellow, shaded with Yellow Ochre, Burnt Sienna, or Carmine. Chrome must be particularly guarded against, as it rapidly becomes discoloured. The brilliant and opaque variety of Cadmium Yellow recently introduced by Messrs. Winsor and Newton, under the name of Aurora Yellow, is a 3o8 Handbook of Heraldry perfect substitute for Chrome, and promises to be of the greatest value to Illuminators. Of all the Yellows for representing or^ Aurora Yellow, Aureolin, and Primrose Aureolin are most to be recommended. For Arge?itj silver shell or leaf may be employed, if the drawing is to be placed under glass, and kept airtight. On account of the liability of silver to oxidise and turn black when exposed to the air. Platinum or Aluminium are pre- ferable, although they are not so brilliant. Chinese White answers for Argent, when Colours are used in the place of Metals. For the remaining Heraldic Tinctures the following Colours should be employed : Gules : Vermilion ; shaded with Carmine, Crimson Lake, or the newly-introduced Alizarin Crimson ; the last-named having the advantage in respect of permanence. Azure : Ultramarine or Cobalt ; shaded with Prussian Blue or Indigo. A beginner should not attempt to cover a large surface, particularly if it . be irregular in outline, with Cobalt, as this Colour exhibits a most perverse tendency to dry in patches. French Blue is almost as brilliant as Ultra- marine, and is, moreover, much less in price. Both of these Colours work very smoothly. New Blue, a pale variety of French Blue, also answers admirably. Sable : Lamp-black. When dry, the shadow-side may be deepened with gum-water. Vert : Prussian Blue and Gamboge mixed ; shaded with Moss Green or Carmine. Emerald Green is occasionally useful in Mantlings, when tinctured vert ; but it does not work well, and is easily displaced if another Colour be laid over it. Viridian, more or less modified with Aureolin makes a very bright and permanent green. Purpiire : Indian Purple, or a mixture of Carmine and Cobalt ; shaded with gum or Burnt Carmine. Alizarin Crimson, mixed with the new colour known as Permanent Violet, forms an excellent Purpure. Drawing and Emblazoning 309 Te?ine : Carmine, Gamboge or Indian Yellow, and Burnt Sienna ; shaded with Umber or Vandyke Brown. Sanguine : Dragon's Blood ; shaded with Burnt Car- mine. It frequently happens that the beauty of an Illumination is marred by a want of uniformity of tone in those tinctures which are composed of others, such as Vert, Purpure, &c. : to obviate this difficulty, Messrs. Winsor and Newton have recently introduced a box of Heraldic Colours containing all the Tinctures, simple and compound, employed in the art, whereby the operations of the emblazoner are much facilitated. From the experience which I have had both in heraldic and other illumination, I consider the Colours of the above-named makers to stand unrivalled, not only for brilliancy and permanence, but for the ease with which they may be applied. Diapering, as a method of relieving the monotony of a large plain surface by means of a kind of pattern composed of small devices constantly repeated, has been already noticed at pp. 78-81. In conclusion, I must impress upon the student the absolute necessity of cleanliness in all his manipulations, if he wish to produce a brilliant result. The palette, or saucer, should be scrupulously clean, and free from dust ; the brushes should always be carefully washed before they are laid aside ; and the water with which the Colours are mixed should be frequently changed, if the brushes are rinsed in it. When a Compound Colour has to be prepared, such as Green, one cake of Colour must never be rubbed in a saucer containing another Colour ; but a separate saucer must be used for each, and the colours afterwards mixed with a brush. The Yellows are particularly liable to have their brilliancy impaired if they come in contact with the least trace of any other Colour. If, however, prepared Heraldic Colours be used, the Illuminator will be spared the trouble and uncertainty of mixing compound tinctures. 3IO Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER XXIV FRENCH HERALDRY IT was probably amongst the Germans that the system of Armory which now obtains in England derived its origin. To the French, however, must be accorded the credit of reducing it to a Science — as would appear from the terms which are employed in it ; if, indeed, we had not learned the fact from History. It might be supposed, as English Armorists originally received their instruction directly from the French, that the systems adopted in both countries would be identical. Such, however, is not the case. In course of years, modifications of details, and, in many instances, considerable differences in the significations of terms, have arisen, which have at length caused a wide separation between the Armory of France and that of England. Many of the terms used in Blazoning bear the sarne meaning in both languages ; but there are some important differences, both in the principal Charges and the method of employing them, which render a study of French Heraldry highly necessary. The Bar^ for example, is unknown to French Armorists ; with them, the Fess has no diminutive ; that which they designate a Bai-re is with us a Bend-sifiisfer. The MuHef, in France, is always represented of six points, and pierced ; while the Etoile has but five points, which are straight, and not, as in England, wavy. The Chevron is drawn very much higher, and, when there is no Charge in French Heraldry 311 the centre Chief, it extends almost to the top of the Es- cutcheon ; the Bordure^ also, occupies considerably more space than with us. Dragons are always drawn as Wy- verns ; and the Cockatrice is never seen on Shields of French Arms. The Tincture Vert is invariably rendered in French, Si?iople ; Vert is found only in very ancient documents. It will be seen also, by reference to the List of Terms at pp. 314-316, that Party per bend. Bend-sinister^ Fess, and Fa/e, are each expressed by certain distinctive terms. In blazon- ing a Field or Charge which is gutte, the French always specify the particular guttae by the Tincture : for example, they would not blazon fig. 147 as Gutte de larmes^ but Gutte d'azur, which is more simple than the English system, and ought to be generally adopted. Colour is frequently imposed upon Colour, and, when so done, is expressed by the term Cousu, as in the Blazon of the Arms of Le Camus, which is, De gueules : un Felican d^ argent, ensanglante de gueules, dans son aire ; au Chef cousu d^azur, charge d^un Fleur-de-lys or ; which would be blazoned in English, Gules ; a Felican in her piety argent, vulning herself proper ; on a Chief azure, a Fleur-de-lys or. In German,^ Italian, and Spanish Armory, also. Colour frequently appears upon Colour ; the Arms of the Spanish Inquisition were : Sable ; a Cross vert. Another important point in which the English and French Heralds differ is in Marshalling. The latter do not impale the Arms of Husband and Wife, but place them accole, on two separate Shields. The Issue impale their Parents' Arms when, under similar circumstances, in Eng- land they would be entitled to quarter them. I have before mentioned, in the chapter on Cadency, that the Bordure Compony was fomierly employed as a -Brisure to indicate ' A peculiarity of German Heraldry is, that the Charges are placed indifferently, either moving towards the Dexter- or Sinister, and some- times affrontL- 312 Handbook of Heraldry illegitimate descent ; but, in France, the Bordure serves as a Mark of Difference for the younger lawful children. There, a natural son bears, or ought to bear, his Paternal Arms upon one of the principal Ordinaries. The Heralds of Spain make use of Marks of Difference in the same manner as in England, but carried to a greater extent. Instead of nine Marks, they have thirty-six — that is, a distinctive device as a Brisure for each of twelve sons for three generations— /«/^r, avus^ dindproavus. The following selection of Arms will exemplify some of the technicalities of French Blazonry : D'azur ; a la bande d'or chargee de trois ecrevisses de guetdes, et accompagnee de trois molettes d'eperon d^or, posees deux et une ; borne by Pelletier. In English : Azure ; oti a Bend between three Mullets of six points^ two and one or, as many Lobsters gules. Ecartele : aux i et 4, de sable, a Faigle d^ argent au vol eploye, seniee de Croissants du champ, et chargee sur Vestomac d'une Croix du meme : aux 2 et 3, d'or, au laurier de sinople, et un chef de gueules : De Valory : In English : Quarterly of four : I and 4. Sable ; an Eagle displayed argent, seme of Crescents, and charged on the breast ivith a Cross of the first : 2 and 3. Or ; a Laurel-tree vert, a?id a Chief gules. The Arms of His Grace the Duke of Devonshire would thus be described by a French Herald : Ecartele: aux i et ^, cTargent, a trois recontres de Cerf de sable, posts deux et un : au 2, tranche bastille d'' argent et de gueules : au 3, echiquete d' argent et d\izur, et une fasce de gueules brochante. Some of the Charges in Continental x\rmory — particularly that of Spain— appear most grotesque to English Heralds. Animals, for instance, are represented as talking to each other ; and many Shields of iVrms seem as if they were designed to illustrate the Fables of ^sop. Napoleon is said to have remarked, on seeing for the first time the various Quarterings to which his wife was entitled, in which French Heraldry 313 were comprised a goodly assortment of zoological curiosities : ' Parbleu ! il y a beaucoup d'animaux dans cette famille-la ! ' But little attention is paid by French Heralds either to Crests or Mottoes {devises) ; but all the Noblesse, that is, those entitled to bear Arms, ensign their Shields with a Coronet ; and the Coat, when thus ensigned, is said to be Timbre. The Arms of most of the great Officers of State were, under the Ancien Regime of France, supported by devices emblematic of their office. Thus, the Admiral of France had two Anchors ; the Vice-Admiral, one. The Grand Louvetier (wolf-hunter) had wolves' heads ; and the Grand Butler, two Bottles. The French make a distinction between Supporters and Tenans ; and both may sometimes be seen ensigning a Shield, as in the Arms of Albret. In this instance, the lower part of the Escutcheon is supported on either side by a Lion, the head covered by a helmet ; on each Lion stands an Eagle, which, with one foot, koids the upper portion. In 1789, amongst the general annihilation of all aristo- cratic distinctions, the office oijiige d' amies was abrogated : it was restored under the regime of Buonaparte, to be again extinguished in 1848. A law was passed in 1856 forbidding the unlawful assumption of Surnames ; but in this regula- tion no mention was made of Armorial Bearings ; hence it follows that in France, at the present time, anyone is at liberty to devise and bear whatever Arms his inclination may dictate — and the Republican Inclination does dictate, frequently in the most startling manner. French and German Nobility has become cheap for the reason that all the descendants of a Baron, for example, are Barons. A. B. is made a Baron : he has ten sons — they are all Barons : each has ten sons— they also are Barons. Thus there are, or may be, a hundred and eleven Barons A. B. living at the same time, each styling himself as Baron A. B. For the assistance of those who may wish to extend their 314 Handbook of Heraldry researches to the Heraldry of France, I subjoin a list of the principal terms, with' their English significations. I have not considered it necessary to insert those which are the same, or nearly so, in both languages. Abouti Accole . Conjoined, r Collared : also used to express J two Swords, &c., placed be- hind a Shield ; and two Shields side by side. Accompagne . . Between, Accroupi . Lodged. Acorne . . Attired. Aisle . Winged. Ajoure . ( Voided : generally applied to 1 open windows of Castles. ' Usually applied to a Mantling Armoye . . < or Lambrequin, when charged with Arms. Arrache . . Erased ; eradicated. Assemble . Dovetailed. Assis . Sejant. Bande . Bend. Barre . Bend-sinister. Bouse . Water- Bouget. Brochant . Debruised. Caude . Cow^ard : applied to Lions. Chause . . Party per chevron. Chausse trappe . Caltrap. Clarine . . Gorged with small bells. Contre-bretesse . Embattled. Contre-ecartele . Quarterly-quartered. Contre-fasce . . Barry-paly. Contre-hermine . Ermines. Coquille de St. Jacc ues . Escallop. Coquille de St Mic hel . Escallop without ears. French Heraldry 315 Cotise . Cotoye . Coupe . Crenelle . Croissant Danche . Dechausse Demi-vol Ecaille , Ecartele Ecartele en sautoir Echiquete Environne Eploye Etoile Fasce Fasce Fuse Gerbe Hermine Jumelles Lampasse Mantele Martinet Molette Morne Ombre Ongle Pannes Parti Parti de I'un a I'autre Parti de I'un en I'autre Peri Pointe . . Bendlet. . Cotised. Party per fess. . Embattled. . Crescent. . Indented. . Without claws. A wing. . Scaled. . Quarterly. . Party per saltire. . Cheeky. . In Orle. . Displayed. . Mullet. . Fess. . Barry. . Fusil. . Garb. . Ermine. . Bars gemel. . Langued. r Party per chevron, extending I to the top of the Escutcheon. . Martlet. . Etoile. . Disarmed. . Adumbrated. . Taloned : applied to birds. . Furs. . Party per pale. . Counterchanged (see fig. 159). . Counterchanged (see fig. 160). / Reduced in size : generally 1 equivalent to couped. . Base. 3i6 Handbook of Heraldry Pose Quintefeuille Rencontre Sautoir . Sinople . Sur le tout Sur le tout du Taille Tavalures Tranche Treffle Vergette Vire Viude Vivre tout / Placed : as, Pose en bande 1 bendwise. Cinquefoil. / Affronte : applied to Animals' I heads. Saltire. Vert. Over all. A second Inescutcheon. Party per bend-sinister. Ermine spots. Party per bend. Trefoil. Pallet. Annulet. Voided. Dancette : when applied to Ser- pents, gliding. Fig. 401. Arms of De Cusance, of Burgundy. 317 CHAPTER XXV AMERICAN HERALDRY MANY people imagine— and none are more loud in the assertion than Americans themselves — that in the great Western Republic the species of gentilitial registration denominated Heraldry is uncared for. This, however, is far from being the fact. Even amongst the partisans of political equality there is a large majority anxious to exhibit their individual superiority. In proof of which, I may mention that a gentleman connected with the College of Heralds recently informed me that the fees received from America constitute one of the most important sources of the revenue of that Institution. The Aristocracy of America derives its origin principally from three sources : from the Knickerbocker Families of New York — the Van Burens, the Stuyvesants, the Van Campens, the Rensellaers, the Van Dams ; from the Cava- liers who founded the Colony of Virginia— the Beverleys, the Fairfaxes, the Harrisons, the Seddons, the Berke- leys ; and from the Puritans of New England — the Apple- tons, the WiNTHROPS, the Richmonds, the Lathrops, the Chauncys, the Wades, the Fosters, &c. It is no matter of surprise that Americans, particularly those of the Eastern States, with all their veneration for Republican principles, should be desirous of tracing their origin to the early settlers, and of proving their descent from those single-hearted, God X 3i8 Handbook of Heraldry fearing men who sought in a foreign land that religious liberty which was denied them at home. True, that when they landed in i\merica they shot down the natives, and took forcible possession of their land, without remorse. That, however, was simply a matter of detail, and is still the inevit- able consequence whenever strength and civihsation are opposed to weakness and barbarism. ^-Esop's Wolf and the Lamb is a Parable, not a Fable. It should be remembered, moreover, that the early Colonists of New England were, with but few exceptions, men of family ; for, in those days, a large sum of money was required to equip a vessel for a long voyage, and provide the means of subsistence when they were arrived at their destination. At the same time, it must not be forgotten that during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries many persons were ' deported ' to the Colonies on political grounds, nomi- nally as labourers, but really as slaves. Many of these, how- ever, may have been of good families, though reduced in circumstances by their adherence to the losing cause, whether of politics or religion. It is a matter of much difficulty to trace the connection of such emigrants with their English paternal stem. It is curious to note, amidst the simplicity of the Puri- tans' lives — a simplicity which has passed into a proverb — the tenacity with which they clung to certain Old-World customs. Their Seals, probably brought from England, and much of their Plate, were engraved with their Arms ; and the same, with the addition of the title Armiger, are in- scribed on many of their tombstones.^ ' The following are a few examples in confirmation of the above : In Dorchester Churchyard, ISIassachusetts.— William Poole, died 1674: Azure; a Lion ranipani argent, within eight Fkurs-de-lys in orle or. Salem Churchyard, Massachusetts.— Pickmax : Gules ; tjoo Battle- axes in saltire or, cantoned by four Martlets argent. American Heraldry ' 319 Not the least commendable characteristic of the Pilgrim Fathers was the scrupulous accuracy with which they re- corded the births and marriages of their children.^ These documents were carried down to the period of the Revolu- tion, when, for about twenty years, their continuity was somewhat broken. But when the Republic was firmly established, and order once more obtained, the records were continued, though under different auspices. Thus it follows that, if a descendant of the early settlers can trace his an- cestry as far back as the middle of the Eighteenth Century, there is seldom much difficulty in clearly determining to what English Family he is allied. Unfortunately, there is not in the United States of America any Institution analogous to our College of Heralds ; the consequence is, there are probably more As- siunptive Arms borne in that country than anywhere else. Nor are the bearers of such Arms to be so much blamed as the unscrupulous self-styled Heralds who supply them. The advertising London tradesmen who profess to find Arms are for the most part less anxious to give themselves the trouble of examining the requisite documents — even if they possess the necessary ability to do so, which many certainly do not — than they are of securing the fee. If, therefore, they cannot readily find in the printed pages of Burke, they do not hesitate to draw from the depths of their imagination. Many American gentlemen consequently en- grave their plate, and adorn the panels of their carriages ^ King's Chapel-yard, Boston. — Winslow : Argent; on a Bend gules, eight Lozenges conjoined or ; and in the same place, on a tomb of the Savage Family : Argent ; six Lioncels sable. Copp's Yard, Boston. — Mountfokt : Bendy of eight, or and azure. Charlestown, Massachusetts. — Lemon: Azure; a Fcss betivccn three Dolphins, two and one, e/nbowed or. Granary Yard, Boston. —ToTHiLL : Azure; on a Bend argent, cotised or, a Lion passant sable. ' See Nathaniel Hawthorne's Scarlet Lxtter. X 2 320 Handbook of Heraldry with heraldic insignia to which they have no right whatever : and this, too, though they may have an hereditary claim to Arms as ancient and honourable as those of a Talbot or a Hastings. Nor have native professors of the science been behindhand in distributing their worthless favours. The names of Thomas Johnson, John Coles, and Nathaniel Hurd, are notorious in New England as those of manufacturers of fictitious Arms and Pedigrees ; and in New York at the present day are many self-styled Heralds who, having failed in honest trades, have fallen to Pedigree-making, as they might have to Fortune-telling, to make a living. So, too, with regard to their Corporate Heraldry : it is much to be regretted that no competent authority should have taken cognisance of the Arms borne by the individual States. The National Arms are at once dignified and elo- quent : An Eagle ivith wings displayed, holding in its dexter claiv a sheaf of Arroivs, and in its sinister a TJiunderbolt, all proper ; on the breast a Shield argent, charged ivith six Pallets gules (constituting the thirteen original States, i.e. seven white and six red) ; on a Chief azure, forty-four Stars of the first {ihQ-^XQSQWi nuxwhQY). Motto: E pluribus tinuni} The Flag is equally well conceived : in this, the Pallets are Barrulets, and for the Chief is substituted a Canton, on which are as many Stars as there are States.- ' Originally there were but thirteen Stars on the chief. The others have been added as Territories have become States, by reason of the increase of inhabitants in those Territories. The five remaining Terri- tories, viz. Utah, Arizona, New Mexico, Alaska, and the Indian Territory, will in process of time become States, and as each comes into the Union another Star will be added to the National Arms. It is probable that one of the present large States will be divided, so that the grand zxidjinal total of Stars will be fifty. It maybe noted by .the way that the American Stars are not Stars at all. They are Mulkls five points, unpierced, as officially decreed on the 4th July, 1S18. Previous to that time, that is from the 14th June, 1777, the so-called Stars were eight pointed. - Previous to the Civil War a curious difference was observed in blazoning the National Flag. In the Northern States it was : Argent ; American Heraldry 321 But what shall be said of the Devices assumed by the separate States ? Old Guillim himself would have been sorely puzzled had he seen the following blazon of the Arms of Kansas : Two Ox- teams and Wagons^ between a Man ploughing in sinister foreground^ and Indians Juinting Biif- f aloes in dexter middle-distance ; on sinister ^ a River and double-funnelled^ liurricaiie-decked Steamer: behind Moun- tains in distance^ the Sun rising ; on sky, in halfcii'cle, thirty-seven Stars, all proper. Motto : Ad Astra per aspera. I confess myself utterly unable to do justice to a verbal blazon of the Arms of Oregon. Perhaps the following will give some idea of this heraldic curiosity : On a Fess, the ivords, The Union ; /;/ Chief a Landscape, an Ox-wagon, a Deer, Trees, Mountains, and Prairie ; i/i distance, the Sea, thereon a sailing Ship and a Steamer ; in base, a Plough, Rake, Scythe, Garbs, Szc. — which I may venture to blazon as, All any hoiv. The Devices of the thirteen original States approach much nearer to the standard of true Heraldry ; several, indeed, are unexceptionable. As these have already become in some degree historical, it may be interesting to mention them. All the Tinctures are supposed to ho. proper. New York : From behind a Mountaijt, the rising Sun, Crest : An Eagle with zvings addorsed, holding in its dexter claw a Ball. Supporters : Dexter : Justice holding in her dexter hand a Fasces, and in her sinister hand a Rod ; Sinister : Liberty holding in her sinister hand a Staff, on the top of which a Cap of Liberty. Motto : Excelsior. Connecticut : Three Apple-trees, two and one. Motto : Qui transt2ilit, sustinet. six Barriilets gules ; on a Canton aztire, thirty foiir Stars of the first. In the Southern States it was : Gules ; six Barriilets argent, ^^c. In the former case the Canton rested on a white stripe ; and in the latter, on a red. This difference was never officially recognised. 32 2 Handbook of Heraldry Massachusetts : A71 Indian Jwlding in his dexter hand a Bow, and in his sinister hand an Arroiv : in dexter chief an Etoile. Crest : A Cnbit Arm grasping in the hand a Sword. Motto: Ense petit pace m, sub libertate qiiietem. Rhode Island : Flotant erect on waves of the Sea, a Shield charged ivith an Anchor, flukes in base,fro?n the ring a Cable pendent. Motto : Hope. New Hampshire : A Ship on the Stocks ; on the horizon, at sinister side, the Sun in splendour. New Jersey : Three Ploughs in pale. Crest : A N'ag's head couped. Supporters : Dexter : Liberty, holdifig ift her dexter hand a Wand, o?i the top thereof a Phrygian Cap : Sinister : Plenty, holding ifi her sinister hand a Cornucopia. Pennsylvania : Per fess azure and vert ; on a Fess or, between a Ship in full sail on Waves, proper, in chief, and three Garbs of the third in base, a Plough of the fourth- Crest : An Eagle rising. Supporters : Two Horses capari- so}iedfor draught, sable. Motto : Virtue, Liberty, Independ- ence. Delaware : Arg. : a Fess gules, between a Garb and ear of Maize in chief proper ; and a iBull passa?it in base of the last. Supporters : Dexter : A Labourer holding in his dexter hand a Rake, and in his sinister, as a Crest, a Ship. Sinister : A Hunter habited in fur, holding in his dexter hand a Fowli?ig-piece. Motto : Liberty and Indepe?tdence. Maryland : Quarterly : i and 4. Two Pallets, suj-- 7?iounted by a Bend ; 2 and 3. A Cross ponwie. Crest : An Eagle with wings displayed. Supporters : Dexter : A Husbandman holding in his dexter hand a Spade ; Sinister: A Fisherman holding in his sinister hand a Fish. Motto : Crescite et multiplicami?ii. Virginia : A female Figure in Roman armour holding in her dexter hand a Sword, point in base, and in her sinister hand a Spear, treading on a Dead Man armed ; lying on the ground, broken fetters. ]\Iotto : Sic semper Tyrannis. American Heraldry 323 North Carolina : On dexter side, Liberty seated : and on sinister, Plenty erect, ?-edining her dexter arm on a Cornucopia, and holdijig in her sinister hand an ear of Maize. South Carolina : Pendent from the branches of a Palm ■ tree, two Shields ; in base, as many sheaves of Ar?-ows in saltire. Georgia .• Three Caryatides, inscribed on bases, Modei'a- tion, Justice, and Wisdom, supporti?ig the front of a Grecian Temple; Tympanum irradiated : above, the 7voi-d 'Consti- tution'/ in front, standing by sea-shore, a Rcvolutioiiaiy Soldier armed. The foregoing Blazons, though somewhat imperfect, are the best I can give. Great want of uniformity occurs both in colouring and drawing the various Arms. I have only given Heraldic Tinctures where the same are well established. Already an attempt has been made in America to restrain in some measure the indiscriminate bearing of Arms. The question has been raised in Congress whether it would not be advisable to compel all those who use Arms to register them in the United States Court, and to pay an annual tax for the same, as in England. It is also proposed to inscribe at the bottom of the Shield the date when such Arms were first granted or assumed ; any infraction of the law to be punished by a fine. Wholesome as this regulation would be in restraining the too general use of Arms, it falls short of what it should be ; for, according to the proposed law, any one will be at liberty to adopt whatever Arms he may please, provided he pay his ten or twenty dollars a year. No pro- vision is made for new grants, or for examining the authen- ticity of alleged claims ; it is simply a device to increase the revenue of the country. Nevertheless, it is calculated to be productive of much good, and is probably but the precursor of a legally-established College of Heralds. The following incident — which I believe actually occurred 324 Handbook of Heraldry some years ago— aptly illustrates the light in which Armorial Bearings are regarded by many wealthy Americans. During the residence of our Ambassador, Mr. Crampton, in ^Vash- ington, a carriage which he brought from England was sent to a carriage-builder's to be repaired. Sometime afterwards, on Mr. Crampton going to the factory, he was surprised to see several buggies^ sulkies^ and wagons^ each bearing his Arms. In astonishment, he turned to the attendant, and directing his notice to the carriages in question, inquired if, they were built for him. ' I reckon not, sir,' was the reply ; ' you see, when your carriage was here, some of our citizens admired the pattern of your Arms, and concluded to have them painted on their carriages too ! ' During a recent visit to the United States I noticed many carriages with Arms painted on their panels. Some of the Arms I knew to be incorrect : at the same time, many other carriages, which bore a simple Monogram, might with propriety have been emblazoned with Arms. Americans are an eminently practical people ; and inasmuch as there is no competent authority to regulate the bearing of Arms, many who are entitled to the distinction refuse to avail themselves of their prerogative. The United States has many earnest and capable genealogists, but, as far as I know — and I have taken pains to inform myself — there is absolutely no professional worthy of the title. The New Eftgland Historic Genealogical Society^ and the Historical Society of Fen?isylva?iia, have done good and worthy service. Of W. H. Whitmore, and especially of John Ward Dean, both of Boston, America may well be proud. In the same State of Massachusetts are Henry Fitz- Gilbert Waters, W. S. Appleton, Hon. R. C. Winthrop, J. R. Rollins, Edward Russell, E. B. Crane, and others : nor should the name of the late John Savage be omitted from the honourable list. The State of New York can boast of Hon. Levi Parsons, James Gibson, George Burnaby, and R. Woodward : in Connecticut are American Heraldry 325 Ashbel Woodward, and Charles A. White : and Httle Rhode Island has two worthy representatives in Ira B. Peck, and John Osborne Austin. These, and others whom I could mention, are earnest and honest workers in the fields of historical research, but unfortunately they are not pro- fessionals. The number of privately-printed Genealogies which have been issued during the past few years conclu- sively shows that the commendable pride of Ancestry has a great hold on Americans — as, indeed, it has on anyone who values the reputation of his parents — and that it would be a national boon if some incorruptible authority, analo- gous to our College of Heralds, could be established among them. I know J. W. Bouton, of 8 West 28th St., N. Y., Book- seller, to be a capable man to advise with, but he is not, nor does he profess to be, a Herald. 326 Handbook of Heraldry CHAPTER XXVI LIVERIES ' . , . What though Arms and Crest unlike my own Glare on its surface ? V>'ho"s to make it known ? No walking Guillim, Clarencieiix, or Rouge Dragon Infests our streets to put an envious gag on My borrowed Arms and Crest. That I'll rely on. One care's at rest ; but now my liveries claim My best attention, and my thought's best aim. What shall the coats be? Blue turned up with green, And smalls contrived of darkest velveteen ? Or green with blue, and (pray don't, ladies, blush) Continuations built of crimson plush ! 'Tis passing hard for one unskilled like me In dress, and such like vanity, Such things to settle.' — The Lay of the Sheriff.— X^o^. THE custom of distributing clothes — or what in the present day would be styled uniforms — amongst the servants of the Crown, such as the Judges, Ministers, Stewards, Z^fol. 188^). Liveries 329 By degrees the edicts regulating the distribution of Liveries were suffered to fall into abeyance ; and Henry the Seventh found, on his Accession to the Throne, that the custom of maintaining mercenary soldiers was still greatly in vogue; a practice which the sagacious Monarch foresaw might be productive of prejudicial consequences towards himself : he therefore reiterated the order forbidding Nobles to distri- bute their Liveries amongst any other than their household servants without a license, on the pain of a heavy penalty. Little attention, however, was paid to this edict, as the following circumstance sufficiently proves. The King, being entertained at Castle Hedingham by John de Vere, Earl of Oxford, the Earl, thinking to do his royal master honour, clad nearly a thousand hired retainers in his Livery, who formed an escort to conduct the King to the Castle. Henry complimented his entertainer on the magnificence of his reception, and hinted that it must cost the Earl a good round sum to maintain so many servants. ' They be none of mine household,' replied De Vere, ' but only some varlets I have hired to do your Grace reverence.' 'By my faith, my lord,' said the money-loving king, ' I thank you for your good cheer ; but I may not have my laws broken in my sight : my attorney must speak with you.' The result of the interview with the attorney was, that the Earl was mulcted in 15,000 marks. Queen Mary, during her short reign, granted thirty-nine licenses ; but Elizabeth, during forty-five years, granted but fifteen. Her successor was even less liberal ; and by Charles the Second the custom was entirely abrogated. In Quentin Diirivard^ Chap. XV., we read how the Countess Hameline of Croyes gave the Scottish hero of the Romance ' a richly embroidered kerchief of blue and silver, and pointing to the housing of her palfrey, and the plumes in her riding cap, desired him to observe that the colours were the same.' Sir Henry Sidney, in the year 1579, referring to the custom of nobles distributing Liveries amongst their hired 330 Handbook of Heraldry retainers, writes : ' The use has no colour to be any longer maintained ; for, besides that it is detestable, it is dangerous to the State ' {Calend. Careiv MSS., Lamb. Lib.^ 607, p. 136). At the present time, at the first meeting for the year of the Court of Aldermen of the City of London, in December, Liveries, or Distributions of cloth, to certain officers are made. Thus, the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Chief Justice, the Master of the Rolls, the Lord Chamberlain, the Vice- Chamberlain, the Lord Steward, the Treasurer and Comp- troller of the Household, the Home Secretary, the Foreign Secretary, the Attorney-General, the Solicitor-General, the Recorder, and the Common Serjeant, each receives four and a half yards of the best black cloth. The Town Clerk gets six yards of black cloth, and as many of green. His prin- cipal Clerk has four yards of each. The primary purpose Liveries were intended to serve has long since been forgotten amongst us, and our coachmen and footmen alone remain as representatives of the splendour which once marked the households of the feudal nobility. Although much derogated from its ancient importance, the ' distribution of Liveries ' is still a matter of some moment, demanding the attention of the Herald. At the present time, the too general custom is to rely on the taste of the tailor to prescribe that which is absolutely determined by the laws of Heraldry. A gentleman may wear garments of any colour his fancy may dictate, but he is not permitted such license with regard to the uniforms of his servants : the colours of these depend entirely on the Tinctures upon his Escutcheon. In both, the dominant colour should be the same ; the subsidiary colour of the Livery (or, as a tailor would call it, the trimmings— that is, the collar, cuffs, lining, and buttons) should be of the colour of the principal Charge. For example, a gentleman bears Azure, a Fess or : in this case, the coat of the servant should be blue, faced with yellow. But, supposing the Tinctures were reversed, and that the Field were or and the Fess azure, how then ? Liveries 331 — Would the coat be yellow, and the facing blue ? No. Custom has decided that we must not dress our servants in golden and silver coats. Instead of yellow, we should employ drab ; a lighter tint of the same colour doing duty for argent. But in the case of Dress-Liveries, which are only worn on special occasions, Coats should be of their proper colours — that is, absolute yellow or white, as the case may be. Custom also has forbidden us to dress our servants in scarlet coats. By prescription, red is the Royal Livery, and in lieu of that colour. Claret, or Chocolate, or Maroon should be used. M. de Saint-Epain, in his work entitled L'Art de composer des Livrces au Milieu dii XIX '^^^^ Siccle, carries out the principle before stated to an almost absurd degree, and gives minute directions for regulating the colour of every vis idle article of dress, whereby all dignity is entirely frittered away. At the risk of being myself condemned for trespass- ing on the grounds of the tailor, I subjoin a few examples in illustration of the proper method of composing Liveries : Argent : a Lion rampant azure. Coat, light drab ; Lac- ings, blue. Gules ; an Eagle displayed or., within a B ordure argent ^ Coat, claret or chocolate ; Lacings, yellow ; Buttons and Hatband, silver. Or ; a Less cheque argent and azure, betivcena Mullet in chief gules., and a Crescent of the third in base. Coat, dark drab ; Lacings, blue ; Buttons and Hatband, silver : and, to represent the Mullet, the edges of the coat might be bound with red, or have a red piping up the seams, or the rim of the hat looped up with red cord ; though, according to the modern usage amongst tailors, which forbids the employment of more than two colours, the red would be entirely lost. The Colours of Hammercloths, as well as the pads on which the harness-saddle rests, on the backs of carriage- horses, are regulated by the same laws as Liveries, as are also the ribbons and bows on the horses' heads. 332 Handbook of Heraldry The uniform Livery of \\'ido\vs is white (i.e. light drab), with black facings. Servants, when in mourning for the head of the family to which they are attached, should wear black clothes, unrelieved by any colour. Even the buttons should be of black cloth. The servant of a Military or Naval Officer should wear black clothes for twelve months after the death of his master. For any other member of the family he would wear his ordinary Livery with a black band around his left arm : but in either case his Cockade should be of black crape. The ridiculous custom of civilians, men and women, wearing a black band around their left arm, has recently come into vogue. By so doing they announce either that they are themselves Naval or Military Officers, or the Servants of Officers ; or, that having recently bought a light overcoat, they cannot afford to buy another. The custom of thus deducing Livery-colours from the Tinctures on the Shield is, however, of comparatively recent date : there formerly existed no such regulation. The colours adopted by the different Royal Families of England sufficiently prove this ; for we find the Plantagenets wearing White and Red ; the Lancastrians, Av^ite and Blue ; the Yorkists, Murrey and Blue ; the Tudors, AVhite and Green \ and the Stuarts, White. So, too, many of our oldest Families use their hereditary Liveries, which bear no relation whatever to the Tinctures of their Arms ; and it is these, and these only, which should justly be called Livery-colours. No man but one entrusted with the care of horses dare wear a canary and black waistcoat, which, as I have now come nearly to my journey's end, and the reader knows as much of Fleraldry as I do, I may describe as Barry or and sabk, sleeves of the last. The velveteen coat and leather leggings of the gamekeeper are also sacred. There is as much attention paid at the present time to the form of servants' costumes, as to their colours. Each dependent of the family has assigned to him a particular Liveries 333 dress, by which his office may be readily recognised. Thus, the overcoat of a footman is distinguished from that of a groom by its greater length, and by being made without outside pockets. A coachman is known by his three-cornered hat, curled wig, and the embroidered pockets of his coat — technically called the flap and frame. A curious circum- stance respecting the coats of coachmen is, that by an inviolable sartorial custom pocket-flaps must always be made of the same width and depth, and placed at a pre- scribed distance from the buttons at the back, whatever may be the proportions of the wearer. Hence every coachman is obliged to adapt himself to the standard size, as though he were a guest of Procrustes. Persons setting up a new estabhshment — and of neces- sity there must be many such — would do well (if they have no better adviser) to place themselves unreservedly in the hands of such practical men as Messrs. Wiseman, of Sackville Street, or Messrs. Hills, of Bond Street. There are, doubt- less, other tradesmen, equally as good, who are familiar with the practical requirements of their customers as to Liveries or Naval, Military, or Civil Uniforms. Buttons should always be of the dominant metal in the Arms, and charged with the master's Badge— not his Crest. The latter, as has been before stated (p. 133), belongs ex- clusively to the bearer of the Arms ; servants have no right whatever to them. Buttons should also be differenced with Marks of Cadency in the same manner as Arms and Crests : thus, the second son of the House of Pelham would bear a Crescent over a Buckle. Badges, like Crests and Mottoes, are quite arbitrary : if, therefore, a gentleman have not an hereditary Badge, he is at perfect liberty to devise one for himself, w^ithout any fear of incurring the censure of the College of Heralds. So little are the laws of Heraldry attended to with regard to Livery-buttons, that it is no un- common occurrence to see the servants of ladies wearing y 334 Handbook of Heraldry them charged with a Crest, or with a Shield of Arms. A Livery-button maker recently told me, that a maiden lady applied to him to have some Buttons struck from her late father's die, on which were her paternal and maternal Arms impaled ; nor could any persuasion induce her to alter her determination. Flagrant as this is, it is perhaps surpassed by a statuary who, having been directed to carve a Coat of Arms upon a marble monument, took them from another, which was erected to the deceased's grandfather, in the same church : by which the ingenious stone-cutter made it appear that a young bachelor, aged ten, had married his own grandmother, who had been laid to rest nearly forty years before he was born. A correspondent of the Geutle/nan''s Magazine (May 1784) writes as follows : ' It has been a long time a matter of wonder to me that none of our genealogists have ever taken the least notice of the Liveries worn by the domestics in the several families whose pedigrees they describe. This 1 cannot help thinking a neglect, as we have thereby lost the colour of the Coat, as well as the facings, worn by the servants of our extinct nobility and gentry — except where the younger branches of certain houses have maintained a genteel rank, and thence been enabled to continue the use of such hereditary distinction. . . . We know that the Badge of the Earls of Warwick was the Bear and Ragged Staff; that of the De Veres, Earls of Oxford, a Mullet : but no notice is taken of the colour of the Coat upon which such mark was borne, although, as an hereditary Cognisance, I think it of as much consequence to the world as their Crest, Motto, and, I had almost said. Coat-armour — the latter being a distinction borne by the chief himself^ — the former, that worn by his servants, and thereby rendered almost of equal importance ; and, indeed, since the disuse of shields and defensive armour, it is a more conspicuous distinction than the Arms themselves, as it is much oftener seen, and may be known at a greater distance. Wherefore, I would recommend Liveries 335 it to the College of Arms, as a matter not unworthy of them, in all future entries of pedigrees, where the Livery is known, to note the Colours ; and the same of the ancient nobility and gentry, wherever it can be recovered. So, in all future editions of the Peerages and Baronetages, after the Crest and Motto, it would be well to add the Livery, giving the colour, facing, lace, or any peculiarity that may attend it : which practice, if introduced, would be a more certain means of making this sort of family distinction regular, and of conveying the same to posterity.' Cockades, affixed to the hats of servants, constitute an important part of Liveries ; their use, however, is not in any manner regulated by Heraldic laws. They were originally but the knots of the ribbon with which military men used to cock their broad-brimmed hats, and served the purpose of the button, or star, which ostensibly keeps up the flap of the modern cocked hat. The^ black Cockade, as now worn, is of German origin, and was not introduced into England before the time of George L It was quickly adopted by the adherents of the Hanoverian party, and in the Rebellion constituted a conspicuous mark by which they were dis- tinguished from the Stuart followers, who displayed a white Rose. Hence the expression ' to mount the cockade ' was synonymous with becoming a soldier, and is frequently used in that sense in the party songs of the last century. In 1782 the use of Cockades was prohibited in France to all but military men, who were compelled to wear one of white stuff; but in the national enthusiasm a few years later the citizens assumed the tricoloured ribbon as the badge of patriotism, which was soon also given to the Army. At the Restoration, the white Cockade of the monarchy was restored, to be again succeeded by the tricolour in 1830. Where no absolute law on the subject exists, it is, to many people, a matter of uncertainty to decide who are en- titled to assume the distinction of Cockades. There should Y 2 336 Handbook of Heraldry be no such uncertainty, for the privilege is confined to the servants of officers in her Majesty's service, or those who by courtesy may be regarded as such ; the theory being, that the servant is a private soldier, who, when not wearing his uniform, retains this badge as a mark of his profession. Doctors' servants, though frequently to be seen wearing Cockades, have no right to them whatever, unless their masters' names are to be found in the Army or Navy List. Cockade-wearing servants whose masters do not hold offices which represent the Crown have my authority to think their masters impostors. Any commissioned officer of the Crown, with an income of perhaps only loo/. a year, has an undoubted right to grace his footman's hat with a Cockade if he can afford it ; but a millionaire, not a commissioned officer, is denied the privilege. The Cockade worn by the ser- vants of military officers is composed of black leather, arranged in the form of a corrugated cone, and surmounted by a cresting like a fan half-opened (fig. 402). The servants of naval officers, deputy-heutenants, and gentlemen holding distinct offices under the Sovereign, bear a plain Cockade as at fig. 403. In both cases, the ribbon in the centre may be either black, or of the Livery-colours. Fig. 402, Fig. 403. The servants of Foreign Ambassadors and Ministers abroad also wear Cockades, with the exception of America, I know, and Russia and France, I think. The German Cockade is black and white ; the Austrian, black and yellow ; the Portuguese, white and blue ; the Spanish, red ; Liveries 337 the Belgian, black, yellow, and red ; while that of the Netherlands is the National colour, orange. Epaulettes and Aiguillettes are generally worn by all those entitled to Cockades. Under no circumstances are the servants of unmarried ladies allowed to wear Cockades or Epaulettes ; and it is extremely doubtful whether a widow can lay any more claim to them than to the Crest or Orders of her deceased husband. During the reign of Edward the Third, the Companies of artificers and merchants who had previously been associated into Guilds— so called from their annually paying a gild or fine to the king — received Charters, and were enrolled into 'Mysteries' (Mestiers'= Metier =Trade) or ' Crafts.' At the same time, they adopted certain distinctive styles and colours of dress : thus we find the Grocers' Company, on their first meeting in 1345, prescribed the Colours of their Livery. These Companies were originally intended as a means of mutual protection and assistance to members in the prosecution of their trades. Ed\vard the Third fully appreciated the importance to the country of fostering the spirit of enterprise amongst its merchants : one of his first official acts, therefore, was to secure to them certain privileges and immunities, for the encouragement of the various arts at home. To this end he granted Charters, in the first year of his reign, to the Linen- armourers (subsequently styled Merchant Tailors), Gold- smiths, and Skinners, and himself became a member of the first-named Company, confirming their former gild licenses, and at the same time conferring upon them further privileges. His grandson Richard was also a Linen-armourer ; and nobles, both secular and ecclesiastical, quickly followed the Royal example. The date of the assumption of Liveries by trading com- munities is uncertain : the earliest record I have been able to find occurs in Stowe's Survey^ where, in describing the 338 Handbook of Heraldry marriage of Edward the First with his second wife, Mar- garet, at Canterbury, in 1329, he writes that the fraterni- ties, to the number of six hundred, rode to meet the pro- cession ' in one hvery of red and white, with the cognisances of their mysteries embroidered on their arms.' The Liveries originally adopted by the various Companies have in no instance been continuously preserved ; many of them have undergone several modifications and changes. There are, at the present time, seventy-seven Livery Companies in the City of London ^ : of these, the Mercers', Grocers', Drapers', Fishmongers', Goldsmiths', Skinners', Merchant Tailors', Haberdashers', Salters', Ironmongers', Vintners', and Clothworkers', are styled the twelve great Companies — the Arms of which, as constituting interesting examples of Corporate Heraldry, are subjoined : 1. The Mercers : Gides ; a Detni-Virgi?^ coiiped below the shoulders, with hair dishevelled, vested or, crowned with an Eastern Crown, within an Orle of Clouds, all proper. In- corporated 17 Ed. HI. 2. The Grocers : Argent ; a Chevron gules, betiveefisix Cloves in chief, and three i?i base sable. Crest : A loaded Camel trippant, proper. Supporters : Two Griffi?is per f ess gules a?id or. Motto : God gra?it the grace. Incorporated 27 Ed. in. 3. The Drapers : Azure ; on three Clouds radiated, as 7na?iy triple Crow?is proper, the caps gules. Crest : A Rafn lodged argent, horned a?id unguled or. Supporters : Two Lions or, pellete. Motto : Unto God only be ho?iour a?id glory. Incorporated 38 Ed. III. ; Anns granted, 1439. 4. The Fishmongers : Azure ; three Dclphi?is ?iaiantin pale argent, bet2vee?i two pairs of Lucies saltirewise, proper, crozvned or ; on a Chief gules, three pairs of Keys, endorsed in saltire, rings in base of the fourth. Crest : Two Arms embowed, supporti?ig an Imperial Croivn, proper. Supporters : On the ' Thirty-one of these Companies have no Halls. Liveries 339 Dexter, A Triton, body ar??ied, head helmeted, holding in the dexter hand a Sivord, all proper ; on the Sinister, A Mermaid. Motto : All ivorship to God only. Incorporated 17 Ed III. 5. The Goldsmiths : Quarterly of four: i and a^. Gules ; a Leopard'' s face or; 2 and 3. Azure ; a Covered Cup, and in Chief tivo Buckles fessivise, tongues to the dexter, of the second. Crest : A Demi- IVoman, holding in her dexter hand a pair of Scales, and in her sinister a Touchstone, proper. Supporters : Two Unicorns or. Motto : Justitia virtutiwi Regina. Incorporated i Ed. III. 6. The Skinners : Erinine ; on a Chief giiles, three Prince'' s Coronets or, caps of the first. Crest : A Leopard passant, proper, gorged with a Garland of Leaves or. Supporters : An heraldic Tiger and a Wolf both proper, and gorged with a Garla?id as the Crest. Motto: To God o?ily be all glory. Incorporated I Ed. III. 7. The Merchant Tailors : Argent; a Tent between two Ma?itles gules, lined ermine ; on a Chief azure, a Lion passant- guardant or. Crest : A Paschal Lamb radiated, proper. Supporters : Two Camels or. Motto : Concordia parvce res crescunt. (See page 197.) Incorporated i Ed. III. 8. The Haberdashers : Bar?y-nebule of six, argent and azure ; o?t a Bend gules a Lion of England, Crest : Lssuant fro??i a Cloud argent, tivo Arms e?ftbowed, holdi?ig a Garland of laurel, proper. Supporters : Two Goats argent, attired and unguled or. Motto : Serve a?td obey. Incorporated 26 Hen. VI. ; Arms granted, 21 Hen. VIII. 9. The Salter s : Perchevro?i azure and gules, three covered Cups argent. Crest : A Cubit Arm erect, issuing from Clouds, ' The custom of wearing Badges is still continued by some of the Almspeople of this Company. Thirteen of them wear silver Badges bearing the Arms of Kneesworth ; six, a Badge with the Arms of Hunt, surmounted by a Dolphin ; two, a Badge with Edmond's Mark ; and one, a Badge with Hippesley's Arms ; — the persons whose names are mentioned having devised money towards the charity of the Company. 340 Handbook of Heraldry all proper^ holdifig a Covered Clip {sprinklijig salt), as in the Arms, argent. Motto : Sal sapit omnia. Incorporated 37 Ed. III. 10. The Ironmongers: Argent ; on a Chevro?t gules ^ hetwee7i three Gads of steel azure, as ma7iy pairs of Shackles or. Crest : Two Lizards erect, combattant, proper, chai7ied and collared or. Supporters: A^one. Motto: God is our strength Incorporated 3 Ed. IV. 1 1 . The Vintners : Sable ; a Chevron efiarchtd, between three Tuns a?'gent. Crest : A Bacchus. Supporters : A^one- Motto : A'^one. Incorporated 38 Ed. III. 12. The Cloth WORKERS : Sable ; a Chevron ermine, be- tween two Habicks in Chief argeiit, and a Teazle slipped i?t base or. Crest : A Ram passant or. Supporters : Two Griffi?is or, pellete. Motto : My trust is in God alone. In- corporated 20 Ed. IV. ; Arms granted, 21 Hen. VIII. Fig. 404. Ami'? of the E.irber-Siirgeons INDEX ABA Abais6, 126 Abatements, 174 Abbreviations in old MSS,, 294 Abouti, 314 Absconded, 126 Accole, 314 Accompagne, 314 Accroupi, 314 Accrued, 103 Acorne, 314 Addorsed, 86, 89, 94 Adumbrated, 126 Aiguise, 126 Aisle, 314 Ajoure, 314 Alant, a mastiff, 89 Aldham, Arms of, 102 Allerion, loi Alphabet, Letters of the, loS Alston, Arms of, 124 Altenberg, Arms of, 234 Ambslant^ 126 American Heraldry, 317 Ananas, 107 Anchor, 108 Ancient, 275 Angled, 48 Angouleme, Arms of, 226 Anjou, Arms of, 224 Anne, Queen, Arms and Badge of, 231 Annodated, 126 Annulated, 126 Annulet, 108 Antelope, Heraldic, 100 Antique crown, 182 BAI Appaume, 98 Arbaleste, 108 Arched, 126 Argent, 52 Aristocracy, Untitled, 217 Armed at all points, 127 Armes Parlantes, 199 Armoye, 314 Aronde, 127 Arrache, 314 Arragon, Arms of, 226 Arrasways, 127 Arrow, 108 Arundel, Badges of, 135, 139 — Countess of. Coronet of, 177 — Earl of, Helm of, 176 Aspersed, 127 Assemble, 314 Assis, 314 Assurgent, 127 Astley, Badge of, 135 Aston, Arms of, 56 At bay, 127 — gaze, 91 — speed, 91 Athol, Duke of, Motto of, 197 Attired, 91 Attires, 109 Audley, Badge of, 135 Augmentations, 172 Azure, 52 Badges, 30, 132 Bagwyn, 10 1 Baillonne, 89 342 Handbook of Heraldry BAK Baker, Arms of, 8i Balcarras, Earl of, Motto of, 197 lialdington, Arms of, 301 Band, 109 Bande, 314 Banded, 127 Banderoll, 109 l^androl, 274 l^anner, 270 Bar, 58 Bar-shot, no — - sinister, 155, note Bars-gemelles 58 Barbed, 103 Barber Surgeons' Company, Arms of, 340 Barclay, Arms of, 72 Barded, 127 Bard(jlph, Lord, l)ascinet of, 189 Barnacle, a bird, 1 10 Barnacles, 109 Baronets, how created, 211 Barre, 314 Barrington, Arms of, 154 Barrulet, 58 Barruly, 77 Barry, 76 bendy, -]"] Bascinet, 184 l>asset, Arms of, 152 Bath, Order of the, 247 Baton, 58 Battering-ram, no Batilc-axe, 1 10 Bayeux Tapestry, no Arms em- broidered, 24 Beacon, no Bcauchamp, Arms of, 227 Beaufort, Arms of, 155 — Badge of, 135, 138 Beauniont, Badge of, 135 liedford, Duke of, Badge of, 138 P>ells, 92, ni liend, 57 sinister, 58 Bendlet, 57 liendy, 76 Berkeley, Maurice de. Arms of, 152 Bevilled, 48 Bezant, -]}, BUG Bezante, 127 Bi-corporated, 127 Billet, 7 F Billete. 127 ]>ird-bolt, ni Birds, 91 Bladed, 127 Blankenburg, Arms of, 234 Blasted, 103 Blazoning, 157 Blemished, 127 Blossomed, 103 Boar's head, 88 Bohemia, Arms of, 221 Bohun, De, Arms of, 89, — Badge of, 223 Boleyn, Badge of, 135 Bolting, 127 Bolton, William, Rebus of, 144 Booth, Badge of, 135 Bordure, 67 Borough, Badge of, 135 Bosanquet, Arms of, 107 Botteroll, 1 1 1 Bpttrell, Badge of, 136 Bourchier, Badge of, 139 - knot, 132, 133 Bouse, 314 Bo wen knot, 132 Bowles, Arms of, 88 Boyle, Arms of, 167 Boynton, Arms of, 290 Braced, 127 Brandenburg, Arms of, 232 Brandon, Badge of, 136 Brassetts, 1 1 1 Bray, Badge of, 136 Breys, 109 Bridge, 108 Bridlington Priory, Arms of, 108 Brinded, or Brindled, 127 Bristled, 89 Broad arrow, 1 1 1 Brochant, 314 Brotherton, Arms of, 226 Brunswick, Arms of, 231 Brush, a fox's tail, 89, ni Buccleuch Clan, Badge of, 141 Buchanan Clan, Badge of, 141 Buckingham Duke of. Badges of, 136, 139 Index 343 BUG Buckles, 1 1 1 Bugle, 117 Bullen, Arms and Badges of, 226, 227 BuUer, Motto of, 196 Burgee, 274 Burleigh, Badge of, 136 . Butler, Arms of, 167, 226 — Badge of, 139 Byde, Arms of, 65 Byron, Arms of, 128 Cadency, Marks of, 150 Caltrap, in Calvert, Arms of, 81 Cameron Clan, Badge of, 141 Campbell Clan, Badge of, 141 Cantelupe, Arms of, 103 Canterbury, See of, Arms of, 207 Canton, 66 Cantoned, 127 Cap of maintenance, 183 Caparisoned, 90 Carbuncle, 112 Carey, Arms of, 29 Cassell, Badge of, 136 Castile, Eleanor of. Arms of, 171, 219 Castle, 112 Catharine wheel, 113 Caude, 314 Celestial crown, 182 Centaur, loi Chamfraine, 113 Chape, III Chapeau, 183 Chaplet, 113 Charges, 56 Charles I. , Arms of, 230 — II., Arms of, 230 Charleton, Thomas, Seal of, 268 Chause, 314 Chausse-trappe, 314 Cheney, Badge of, 136 Cheque, 67, 78 Chess rook, 113 Chester, Arms of, 99 — City of. Arms of, 163 — Earl of, Arms of, 223 Chetwode Baron, Motto of, 196 CON Cheval trap, 1 1 1 Chevron, 58 Chevronel, 59 Chichester, Earl of, Badge of, 1 36 — See of. Arms of, 120 Chidley, Arms of, 124 Chief, 57 Chimera, loi Chisholm Clan, Badge of, 141 Chough, Cornish, 93 Ciclaton. See Cyclas Cinquefoil, 106 Clare, Badge of, 225 Clarence, Duke of, Helm of, 178 Claricord, 120 Clarine, 314 Clarion, 120 Clifford, Badge of, 136 Clinton, Arms of, 124 — Badge of, 136 Clive, Arms of, 168 Close, 95 Close-girt, 98 Closet, 58 Clothworkers' Company, Arms of, 340 Clone, 128 Clymant, 90 Cobham, Badge of, 136 Cockades, 335 Cockatrice, 99 Cognisances, 133 Cointise. See Mantling Collar of Lord Mayor of London, 256 Collars, 240 Collared, 90 Colours, Heraldic, 50 Colquhoun Clan, Badge of, 141 Combattant, 86 Commonwealth, The, Arms of, 230, 262, 278 Complement, in Heraldry, 102 Compony, 67, 77 Compton, Badge of, 136 — Rebus of, 144 Conjoined, 128 — in lure, 93 Connecticut, Arms of, 321 Contourne, 83 Contre-bretesse, 314 344 Handbook of Heraldry CON Contre-ecartele, 314 — -fasce, 314 hermine, 314 Copland, Robert, Mark of, 149 Coquille de St. Jaqucs, 314 — de St. Michel, 314 Corded, 128 Corned, 128 Cornwall, Duchy of, Arms of, 223 — John de, Arms of, 162 Earl of, Coronet of, 1 78 — Richard, Earl of, Arms of, 68 Coronets, 113, 176 Cost, 57 Cotise, 57, 59, 315 Cotoye, 315 CoLichant, 86 Counterchanged, 81 Countercompony, 67, 77 Counterembowed, 95, 98 Counterpassant, 90 Counterpoint, 55 Countersalient, 90 Countervair, 54 Coupe, 315 Couped, 88, 103 Couple-close, 59 Courant, 90 Courtenay, Arms of, 75 -— Badge of, 136, 139 Cousu, 311 Crampette, i r i Crcke, Sir [ohn de, Effig}' of, 32, 70 Crenelle, 315 Crescent, 102 Crested, 93 Crest coronet, 179, 1S2 Crests, 186 Cri de guerre, 197 Crined, 90 Croissant, 315 Cromwell, Banner of, 278 Cronel, 114 Crosby, Sir John, Yorkist collar of, 257 Crosier, 114 Cross, as amark of attestation, 261 — various forms of, 59 Crossbow, 115 Crossen, arms of, 232 DIS Crowns, 236 Crusades, their influence on Heraldr)', 27, 98 Crusille, 128 Cubit arm, 115 Cumberland, Earls of. Badge of, 136. Cumming Clan, Badge of, 141 Curson, Badge of, 136 Cusance, De, Arms of, 316 Cyclas, 32 Cyprus, Arms of, 224 Dacres, Arms of, 75 Dakins, Motto of, 197 Dalmenhurst,- Arms of, 229 Dancette, 47 Danche, 315 Daniel, Badge of, 139 Davy, Sir Humphrey, Augmen- tation to, 174 Debruised, 86 Dechausse, 315 Decollated, 128 Decrescent, 103 Dpedes, Arms of, loi Defamed, 86 Degrees of the Nobility, 201 Delaware, Arms of, 322 Demi- vol, 94, 315 Denbigh, Earl of. Motto of, 196 Denmark, Arms of, 229 Denny, Badge of, 136 Despencer, Badge of, 136 De Vere, Earls of Oxford, Badges of, 136 Devon, Earl of, Badge of, 136, 139 Devonshire, Duke of. Arms of, 312 Dexter side, 45 Diapering, 78 Diepholt, Arms of, 233 Differencing, 150 " Dilated, 128 Dimidiation, 163 Dimsdale, Arms of, 69 Dip of a flag, 270 Disarmed, 128 Disclosed, 91 Dismembered, 90 Index ;45 DIS Displayed, 91 Distilling, 90 Ditzmers,"Arms of, 229. Dixie, Motto of, 197 ' Docwra, Arms of, 75 Dolphin, 95 Dormant, 86 Doublings, 55' Douglas, Badge of, 136 Dovetailed, 48 Doyley, Motto of, 196 Dragon, 98 Drapers' Company, Arms of, 33S Drawing, Heraldic, 298 Draycott, Badge of, 136 Drummond Clan, Badge of, 141 Ducal Coronet. See Crest coronet Eagles, 91 Eastern crown, 182 Ebertstein, Arms of, 233 Ecaille, 315 Ecartele, 315 — en sautoir, 315 Echiquete, 315 Ecusson a bouche, 43, 49 Edgecomb, Badge of, 136 Edward I., Arms of, 219 — II., Arms and Badges of, 220 — III., Arms and Badges of, 220 Banner of, 277 — IV., Arms and Badges of, 224 Banner of, 276 — V. , Arms and Badges of, 225 — VI., Arms and Badges of, 227 — the Black Prince, Jupon of, 41 Arms of, 156 — the Confessor, Arms of, 23, 172 Elevated, 94 Elizabeth, Queen, Arms and Badges of, 228 Eltham, Prince John of. Effigy of, 32 Helm of, 178 Elwes, Arms of, 86 Embattled, 48, 65 Emblazoning, 298 Embowed, 95, 98 Embrued, 90 Enaluron, 68, 128 FIL Enarched, 126 Endorse, 57 Engern, Arms of, 234 Engouled, 1 28 Engrailed, 47 Enhanced, 128 Ensigned, 128 Entoyre, 68, 128 Enurny, 68, 128 Enveloped, 128 P^nvironne, 315 Epaulettes, 337 Eploye, 315 Eradicated, 103 Erased, 87 Erect, 95, 97 Erect-wavy, 97 Ermine, 53, 55 Ermines, 53 Erminites, 55 Erminois, 54 Escallop, 96 Escarbuncle, 112 Escartele, 48 Esquires, 213 Essex, Magnaville, Earl of, Arms of, 24 Este, Arms of, 230 Etoile, 103, 315 Eton College, Arms of, 104 Evreux, Arms of, 223 Exeter, Dukes of, Badge of, 137, 139 Fairfax, Motto of, 196 Fairley, Arms of, 56 Falchion, 115 Fan, 115 Farquharson Clan, Badge of, 141 Fasce, 315 P^asce, 315 Fauconberg, Badge of, 30, 136 Feathers, 94 P^er-de-]NIoline, 118 Ferguson Clan, Badge of, 141 Perrara, Arms of, 231 Fers-de-Moline, 118 Fess, 53 P'etter-lock, 115 File, or Label, 151 346 Handbook of Heraldry FIL Fillet, 57 Fimbriated, 64 Plndlay, Arms of, 161 Fire-beacon, 1 10 Fishmongers' Company, Arms of, Fitche, 63 P^itz-allan, Badge of, 139 P"itzwarren, Badge of, 137 Flags, 269 Flanches, 71 Flanders, Philip, Count of, Seal of, 21 Flasques, 72 Fleur de Lys, 104 Flexed, 128 Plighted, 109, 128 Flolant, 128 Ply of a flag, 270 P'orbes Clan, Badge of, 141 Forcene, 128 P'ortescue, Motto of, 196 P'ountain, 74 Prance Ancient, Arms of, 131 — Modern, Arms of, 223 Fray, Sir John, Seal of, 266 P>azer Clan, Badge of, 141 P^RENCH IIkRALDRY, 3IO Frere, Arms of, 71 P'resne, 128 Pret, 71 P>etty, 78 Fructed, 103 P>uttle, 115 F'umant, 128 Furs, Heraldic, 51 Fuse, 315 P'usil, 70 Fusille, or Fusilly, T]^ 128 Gad, 1 15 (i alley, 117 (iambe, 87 Gape, Arms of, 125 Garb, 106 Garland, 1 13 Garter, 57 — Order of the, 240 Gauntlet, 116 Genealogies, 280 HAB Gentlemen, 215 Genuant, 129 George I., Arms of, 231 — II., Arms of, 232 — III., Arm? of, 232 - IV,, Arms of, 233 Georgia, Arms of, 323 Gerated, 129, 154 Gerbe, 315 Gibbs, Arms of, Hi. Gilly, Arms of, 301 Gimmal rings, 116 Gliding, 129 Glissant, 129 Gloucester, Duke of. Badge of, 138 Gobony, 67 Goldsmiths' Company, Arms of, Goldwell, Arms of, 2S5 Golpes, 74 Gonfannon, 275 Gordon Clan, Badge of, 141 Gorge, or Gurge, 1 16 Gorged, 90 Gothland, Arms of, 229 Gouttes, 75 Grafted, 46 Grafton, Rebus of, 144 Graham Clan, Badge of, 141 Grant Clan, Badge of, 141 Gray, or Badger, 89 Grey, Badge of, 137 Grieces, 116 Griffin, 99 Gripe, 122 Grocers' Company, Arms of, 338 Guarded, 129 Guienne, Arms of, 226 Guige, 194 Gules, 52 Gunn Clan, Badge of, 141 Guttre, 75 Guydhomme, 274 Guzes, 74 Gyron, 66 Pf ARERDASHERs' Company, Arms of, 339 PPabick, 116 Index 347 HAB Habited, 98 Hacked, 129 Hackle, 117 Hainault, Arms of, 221 Halsey, Arms of, 87 Hanover, Arms of, 232 Harp, 117 Harpy, loi Harrington knot, 133 Harvey, Arms of, 72 — Sir Robert, Augmentation to, 173 Hastings, Badge of, 137 Hatchments, 295 Hauriant, 96 Haute, Arms of, 285 Hawk bell, 117 Helmets, 117, 183 Helved, no Hemp brey, or break, 109, 117 Heneage knot, 132 Henlington, Arms of, 154 Henry I., Arms of, 219 — H., Arms and Badges of, 219 — HI., Arms and Badges of, 219 Crown of, 237 — IV. , Arms and Badges of, 222 — v., Arms and Badges of, 223 Banner of, 277 — VI., Arms and Badges of, 224 Tabard of, 34 — VII., Arms and Badges of, 225 Banner of, 277 — VIII., Arms of, 226 Badges of, 227 Hereford, See of. Arms of, 103 H ermine, 315 Herschel, Arms of, 158 Heurte, ']t^ Heydon, Arms of, 64 Hibbert, Arms of, 86 Holden, Motto of, 197 Holland, Arms of, 8b, 285 — Badges of, 137, 138, 139 Holstein, Arms of, 229 Holy Lamb, 100 Homburg, Arms of, 233 Honour Point, 45 Hooded, 92 Horned, 90 Horse brey, 109 KEN Howard, Badge of, 137 Hucklev, George, Mark of, 147 Hume, Arms of, 162 Hungary, Arms of, 224 Hungerford, Badge of, 137 Hunting horn, 117 Illegitimacy, marks of, 155 Impaled, 46 Impalement, 164 Impress, 139, 145 Incensed, 90 Increscent, 103 Indented, 47 Inescutcheon, 69 In her piety, 92 In its pride, 92 Iiiqtiisitiones post mortem, 294 Interchangeably posed, 129 Invected, 47 Inverted, 93 Involved, 97 Ireland, Arms of, 228 Ironmongers' Company, Arms of, 340 Islip, Abbot, Rebus of, 149 Issuant, 88 Jambe, 87 James I., Arms and Badge of, 229 — II., Arms of, 230 Javelin. See Tilting spear Jerusalem, Arms of, 224 Jessant, 103 Jesses, 92 John, Arms and Badge of, 219 — Great Seal of, 30 Jowlopped, 93 Jumelle rings, 116 Jumelles, 315 Jupon, 2,i Kansas, Arms of, 321 Kay, Arms of, 159 Keith, Duncan, Augmentation to, 172 Kekitmore, Arms of, 108 Kendal, Arms of, 59 348 Handbook op Heraldry KEN Kent, Earls of, Badge of, 137 Kidstone, Arms of, 96 Klettenburg, Arms of, 234 Knighthood, Orders of, 240 Knots, 132 Knowlcs, Uadge of, 137 Label, or tile, 151 Lacy knot, 132 Lambrequin. See jNLvntling Laminated, 129 Lamont Clan, Badge of, 141 Lampasse, 315 Lancaster, Earl of, Cointiseof, 190 Landesberg, Arms of, 234 Lang, Arms of, 108 Langford, Badge of, 137 Langue, 89 Lavardin, Arms of, 124 Lemon, Arms of, 319 Leven, Earl, Motto of, 196 Leventhorp, Arms of, 67 Lincoln, Earls of, Badge of, 137 Lined, 129 Lioncels, ^2) Lion-poisson, loi Lions, 83 Liveries, 326 Livery Colours. See Regal Armoury — Companies, 336 Lodged, 91 Loraine, Arms of, 102 Louterell, Sir Geoffrey de, Crest of, 187 — Sir Geoffrey, Pavon uf, 275 Lozenge, 70 Lozengy, 77 Lubbock, Arms of, 162 Lucie, 17, 96 Ludham, Arms of, 124 Lunenburg, Arms of, 231 Lure, 93, 117 Lusk, Arms of, 117 Luxemburg, Arms of, 224 Lympliad, 117 Mac Allister Clan, Badge of, 141 MID Mac Donald Clan, Badge of, 141 — Donnell Clan, Badge of, 141 — Dougal Clan, Badge of, 141 — Farlane Clan, Badge of, 141 — Gregor Clan, Badge of, 141 — Intosh Clan, Badge of, 142 — Kay Clan, Badge of, 142 — Kenzie Clan, Badge of, 142 — Kinnon Clan, Badge of, 142 — Lachlan Clan, Badge of, 142 — Lean Clan, Badge of, 142 — Leod Clan, Badge of, 142 — Nab Clan, Badge of, 142 — Neil Clan, Badge of, 142 — Pherson Clan, Badge of, 142 — Quarrie Clan, Badge of, 142 — Kae Clan, Badge of, 142 — Williams, Arms of, 227 Magdeburg, Arms of, 232 Mailmaing, Arms of, 285 Mainwaring, Badge of, 137 Maiiland, Arms of, 90 Manche, 118 Manchester, City of. Arms of, 128 Mantele, 315 Mantling, 190 March, Earls of. Badge of, 30 137 Marck, Arms of, 234 Marmion, Badge of, 137 Marshalling, 163 Martin, Motto of, 197 Martinet, 315 Martlet, loi Mary, Queen, Arms and Badges of, 228 Maryland, Arms of, 322 Mascle, 71 Masoned, 129 Massachusetts, Arms of, 322 Mausergh, Arms of, 109 Membered, 92, 95 Menzies Clan, Badge of, 142 Mercers' Company, Arms of, 338 Merchant Tailors' Company Arms of, 339 Merchants' Marks, 146 Mermaid, lOi Merman, loi Middlesex County, Arms of, 121 Index 349 MIL Mill-rinds, ii8 Mills, Arms of, ii8 Millstone, ii8 Minden, Arms of, 232 Molette, 315 Montacute, Lord, Badge of, 137 Moon, The, 102 Morion, 119 Morley, Lord, Badge of, 137 Morne, 129, 315 Mortimer, Arms of, 225 Mottoes, 196 Mound, 119, 178 Mount, 107, 119 Mountfort, Arms of, 319 Mowbray, Badge of, 137, 138 Mullet, 119 Munford, Badge of, 137 Munro Clan, Badge of, 142 Mural crown, 182 Murray Clan, Badge of, 142 Naiant, 96 Naissant, 88 Naples, Arms of, 224 Naval crown, 182 Navarre, Arms of, 112, 219, 223 Nebule, 47 Nelson, Lord, Arms of, 39 Neptune, 10 1 Nerved, 104 Neville, Arms of, 225 — Badges of, 137, 139, 140 — Motto of, 196 Newcastle, Duke of. Badge of, 137 New Hampshire, Arms of, 322 — Jersey, Arms of, 322 — York, Arms of, 321 Nobility, Degrees of, 201 Nombril point, 45 Norfolk, Dukes of, Badge of, 137, 138 Norris, Badge of, 137, 139 North Carolina, Arms of, 323 Norway, Arms of, 229 Nowed, 97 Nowy, 48 Nuremburg, Arms of, 232 — City of. Arms of, loi PEL Ogilvie Clan, Badge of, 142 Ogle, Badge of, 137 Ogress, 74 Oldenburg, Arms of, 229 Oliphant Clan, Badge of, 142 Olive, Arms of, 81 Ombre, 315 O'Neill, King of Ulster, Seal of, 193 Ongle, 315 Onslow, Motto of, 196 Oppressed, 86 Or, 52 Oranges, 74 Orders of Knighthood, 240 Ordinaries, 56 Oregon, Arms of, 321 Orlamunde, Arms of, 234 Orle, 69 Ormond, Earl of, Badge of, 139 Orthography, Heraldic, 48 Over-all, 130 Oxford, Earls of, Badge of, 136 Pale, 57 Palisado crown, 183 Pall, 119 Pallet, 57 Palmer's staff, 120 Paly, "]() Paly-bendy, 77 Panache, 94 Pannes, 315 Parr, Badge of, 227 Parti, 315 — de I'un \ I'autre, 315 — de I'un en I'autre, 315 Party per, 'Ji Paschal lamb, 100 Pascuant, 90 Passant, 84 guard ant, 84 reguardant, 85 Pastoral staff, 114 Pavon, 275 Pean,^ 54 Peche, Rebus of, 144 Pedigrees, 280 Pegasus, 10 1 Pelhara, Badge of, 137 350 Handbook op Heraldry PET. Pelican in her piety, 92 Pellet, 74 Pelletier, Arms of, 312 Pembroke, Earls of, Badge of, Pendent, 104 Pennon, 274 Pennsylvania, Arms of, 322 Penoncel, 274 Pensil, 274 Per bend, &€. , 46 Percy, Badge of, 137, 140 Peri, 315 Peyton, Motto of, 197 Pfalz, Arms of, 234 Pheon, 120 Phoenix, loi Pickman, Arms of, 318 Pile, 65 Pilgrims, Badges of, 27 Pilgrim's scrip, 120 Pine-apple, 106 Plantagenet, Geoffrey, Arms of, 25 — For others of this family see under their titles Plantagenista, 134 Plate, 73 Playing- tables, 120 Pointe, 315 Pomme, 74 Poole, Arms of, 318 Popinjay, 92 Portcullis, 120 Portugal, Arms of, 230 Pose, 316 Potent, 48, 54 Powdered, 129 I'recedence, 215 Prester John, 120 Pretence, Shield of, 69 Preying on, 95 Pride, in its, 92 Printers' marks, 149 Pronunciation of heraldic terms, 48, 84 Proper, 51 Purfled, or purflewed, 68, 129 Purpure, 53 Pym, Arms of, 125 Quarter, 66 ROS (,)uartering, 166 Quarterly, 47 Quatrefoil, 106 Queue, a lion's tail, 86, 87 Quintefeuille, 316 Ragul:£, 48 Rampant, 85 guardant, 85 — -reguardant, 85 Ramsey, Sir John, Augmentation to, 172 Rashleigh, Arms of, 108 Ratzburgh, Arms of, 233 Ravensberg, Arms of, 234 Rayonne, 48 Rebated, 129 Rebuses, 143 Reflexed, 129 Regal Armoury, 218 Regarding, 90 Regenstein, Arms of, 234 Regimental colours {^see also Flags), 143 Reindeer, 91 Removed, 130 Rencontre, 316 Renverse, 130 Respectant, 90 Rest, 120 Reversed, 130 Rhode Island, Arms of, 322 Riband, 57 Rich, Badge of, 137 Richard I., Arms of, 219 Badge of, 219 Seals of, 26 — II., Badge of, 134, 239 Banner of, 277 — III., Arms and Badges of, 35, 225 Rising, 95 Rivers, Badges of, 137 Robertson Clan, Badge of, 142 Robsart, Lewis, Banner of, 271 Rochfort, Arms of, 226 Rompu, 82 Roos, De, Arms of, 123 Rose Clan, Badge of, 142 — various forms of drawing, 105 Index 351 ROS Rose-en-soleil, 105 Ross Clan, Badge of, 142 Rostock, Arms of, 233 Roundles, 73 Rousant, 95 Rovve, Arms of, 97 Rubbings of brasses, How to make, 304 Rustre, 71 Rutland, Earls of, Badge of, 137 Ryder, Arms of, 124 Sable, 52 St. Albans, See of. Arms of, 86 — - John, Arms of, 167 — Leger, Badge of, 138 — Michael and St. George, Order of, 250 — Patrick, Order of, 246 — Paul, Arms of, 225 Sagittarius, loi Salamander, loi " Salient, 85 Salisbury, Marquess of, Arms of, 69 — William, Earl of, Arms of, 26 Salters' Company, Arms of, 339 Saltire, 59 Sandes, Badge of, 137 Sanguine, 53 Sans nombre, 130 Sautoir, 316 Savage, 97 — Arms of, 318 Saxony, Arms of, 231 Scales, Arms of, 96 Scaling-ladder, 121 Scarpe, 58 Scimetar, 121 Scintillant, 130 Scotland, Arms of, 69, 229 Scrog, 104 Scrope, Badges of, 30, 137 — and Grosvenor contest, 29 Scut, a coney's tail, 89 Seaforth, Arms of, 124 Sea lion, 10 1 Seals, 259 Seax, 121 Sebright, Arms of, 106 STO Seeded, 104 Segreant, 99 Sejant, 86 Seme, 130 Serle, Arms of, 56 Seymour, Arms of, 227 Shack-bolt, 115 Shakefork, 121; Sheaf of arrows, 108 Shelley, John, Brass to, 34 Shelton, Rebus of, 144 Sherrard, Arms of, 167 Shield of pretence, 69 Shields, Forms of, 42 Shruttle, 115 Sidney, Badge of, 137 Sinclair Clan, Badge of, 142 Single, a deer's tail, 89 Sinister side, 45 Sinople, 316 Skinners' Company, Arms of, 339 Slewswick, Arms of, 229 Slipped, 104 Smith, Arms of, 99 Soaring, 95 South Carolina, Arms of, 323 Spear. See Tilting spear Springing, 91 Spur, 122 S.S., Collar of, 254 Stafford, Earl of. Helmet and mantling of, 192 — Knot, 132 Standard, 275 Stanley, Badge of, 138 Staple of Calais, Arms of, 14 Star, 103 — of India, Order of, 25 Stargard, Arms of, 233 Starved, 103 Statant, %i Staunton, Sir William de, Helm of, 295 Stephen, Arms of, 219 — Badge of, 134 — Great Seal of, 26 Stern, a wolfs tail, 89 Stewart, Arms of, 167 — Clan, Badge of, 142 Stiny, Arms of, 227 Stock, 104 352 Handbook of Heraldry STO Stormerk, Arms of, 229 Stringed, 130 Suabia, Arms of, 226 Sufflue, 120 Suffolk, Duke of, Badge of, 138 Sun, the, 102 — in splendour, 239 Supporters, 192 Surcoat, 30 Sur-le-tout, 316 Sur-le-tout du tout, 316 Surmounting, 130 Surnames, 287 Sur-tout, 130 Sustained, 130 Sutherland Clan, Badge of, 142 Swan's neck, 93 Sweden, Arms of, 229 Sword, 122 Tabard, 33 Taille, 316 Talbot, a hound, 89 — Badge of, 138, 139 Tavalures, 316 Tavern signs, 17 Tenne, 53 Tetlow, Arms of, 39 Thistle, Order of the, 245 Thuringia, Arms of, 234 Tickencote, Motto of, 197 Tiger, Heraldic, 100 Tilting spear, 122 Tinctures, 50 Tofte, Arms of, loS Tongue, Crest of, 40 Torse. See Wreath Torteau, 73 Tothill, Arms of, 319 Toulmin, Arms of, 114 Tranche, 316 Trapps, Arms of, 112 Treffle, 316 Trefle, 130 Trefoil, 106 Trefusis, Arms of, 70 Trellis, 122 Tressure, 69 Trevillian, Badge of, 131, 139 Tripping, 91 WAK Triton, loi Trononne, 91 Trumpet, 123 Trussing, 95 Turret, 123 Tusked, 91 Tynes, 91 Und£, 47 Unguled, 91 Union Jack, 271 United States, Arms of, 320 Untitled Aristocracy, 217 Urde, 126 Urinant, 96 Vair, 54 en-point, 55 Vallery, crown, 182 Valory, De, Arms of, 312 Vambrace, 123 Vambraced, 98 Vamplate, 123 Vandals, Ensign of, 229 Vanes, 278 Vannet, 123 Verdoy, 68 Vere, De, Badge of, 136 Vergette, 316 Verney, Arms of, 66 Vernon, Motto of, 196 Vert, 53 Vervels, 92 Vested, 131 Victoria and Albert, Order of, 252 Vintners' Company, Arms of, 340 Vire, 316 Virginia, Arms of, 322 Visitations of Heralds, 288 Viude, 316 Vivre, 316 Voided, 63, 112 Voiders, 72 Volant, 95, 97 Vorant, 91 Vulned, 91 Vulning, 92 Wake and Ormond knot, 132 Index 353 WAL Waldegrave, Arms of, 56 Waldron, John, Mark of, 147 Wales, Prince of. Arms of, 235 — Princess of. Arms of, 235 — Principality of. Arms of, 223 Badge of, 226 Walker, Arms of, 112 Walsingham, Badges of, 138 Warren, Arms of, 226 Warwick, Earl of. Badge of, 30, 139, 140 Helmet of, 185 Water-bouget, 123 Wavy, 47 Waynflete, Arms of, 104 West, Arms of, 167 Westmoreland, Earl of. Badge of, 140 Bascinet of, 189 Westphalia, Arms of, 234 Wharrow spindle, 70 Wharton, Badge of, 138 Wheat-ears, 106 Wiatt, Badge of, 138 Wightman, Motto of, 196 Wild man, 97 William L, Arms of, 218 — II., Arms of, 219 YOR William III,, Arms of, 231 — IV., Arms of, 234 Williams, Arms of, 67 Willoughby, Badge of, 138, 139 Wills, where deposited, 286 — Lord, Badge of, 138 Winchester, Marquess of, Badge of, 138 Winnowing-basket, 115 Winslow, Arms of, 319 Winsor, Badge of, 138 Wodehouse, Arms of, 127 Woodville, Arms of, 224 Woolrych, Arms of, 95 Worcester, Earl of. Badge of. Wreath, 188 ; see also p. 123 — a boar's tail, 89 Wreathed, 97 Wyer, Robert, Mark of, 149 Wyvern, 100 Yarborough, Earl of. Badge of, 138 Yarmouth, Borough of, Arms of, 163 York, See of, Arms of, 207 PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE LONDON iMarch i8g6, LIST OF BOOKS PUBLISHED BY CHATTO & WINDUS 214 PICCADILLY, LONDON, W. About (Edmond). — The Fellah: An Egyptian Novel. Translated by Sir Randal Roberts. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. Adams (W. Davenport), Works by. A Dictionary of the Drama : being a comprehensive Guide to the Plays, Playwrights, Players, and Playhouses of the United Kingdom and America, from the Earliest Times to the Present Day. Crown 8vo, half-bound, 12^-. on. [Preparing. Quips and Quiddities. Selected by W. Davenport Adams. Post 8vo, cloth limp, ■zs. 6J. Agony Column (The) of *The Times,* from 1800 to 1870. with an Introduction, by ALICE Clay. Post 8vo, cloth limp, ss. 6d. Edited, Aide (Hamilton), Novels by. Carr of Carrlyon. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2S. each. I Confidences. Albert (Mary).— Brooke Finchley's Daughter. boards, 2S. ; cloth limp, 2J. 6d. Post 8vo, picture Alden (W. L.). — A Lost Soul: Being the Confession and Defence of Charles Lindsay. Fcap. Svo, cloth boards, is. 6d, Alexander (Mrs.), Novels by. Maid, Wife, or Widow? Post Svo, illustrated boards, 25. each. I Valerie's Fate. Allen (F. M.).— Green as Grass. With a Frontispiece. Crown Svo, cloth, ss. 6d. Allen (Grant), Works by. The Evolutionist at Large. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6j-. Post-Prandial Philosophy. Crown 8vo, art linen, 3^. 6d. Moorland Idylls. Crown 8vo, cloth decorated, 6s. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 35. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2S. each. Philistia. Babylon. 12 Illustrations. Strange Stories. Frontis. The Beckoning Hand. For Maimie's Sake. In all Shades. The Devil's Die. This Mortal Coil. The Tents of Shem. Frontis. The Great Taboo. Dumaresq's Daughter. The Duchess of Pourysland Blood Royal. Ivan Greet's Masterpiece. The Scallywag. 24 Illusts. At Market Value. Dr. Palllser's Patient. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3J. 6d. each. I Under Sealed Orders. Fcap. Svo, cloth boards, is. 6d. Anderson (Mary).— Othello's Occupation: A Novel. Crown Svo, cloth, sr. (>d. Arnold (Edwin Lester), Stories by. The Wonderful Adventures of Phra the Phoenician. Crown Svo, cloth extra, with 12 Illustrations by H. M. PAGET, 3J. M. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2J. The Constabl e of St. Nicholas. With Frontispiece by S. L. Wood. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. (>d. Artemus Ward's Works. With Portrait and Facsimile. Crown Svo, cloth extra, ns. 6^'.— Also a POPULAR EDITION, post Svo, picture boards, 2s. The Genial Showman: The Life and Adventures of Artemus Ward, By EOWARO P. KINGSTON. With a Frontispiece. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3J. 6rf. CHATtO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PlCCADlLLV. Ashton (John), Works by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 75. 6d. each. History of the Ch£ip-Books of the 18th Century. With 334 lUustrations. Social Life In the Kei)?n of Queen Anne. Withs^s Illustrations. Humour. Wit. and Satire of the Seventeenth Century. With 82 Illustrations. English Caricature and Satire on Napoleon the First. With 115 lUustrations. Moder n St ree t Ba l lads. With 57 illustration s. Bacteria, Yeast Fungi, and Allied Species, A Synopsis of. By W. li. GkoVE, B A. With 87 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. c l oth extra, y. 6d. Bardsley (Rev. C. Wareing, M.A.), Works by. English Surnames: Their Sources and Si^ifications. Crown 8vo, cloth, 7X. 6rf. Curiosities ot Purit an Nomenclature. Crown Svo, cloth extra. 6s. Baring Gould (Sabine, Author of 'John Herring,' &c.), Novels by. ( r.-iwn 8vc., cloth extra, js. (>d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, sj. each. Red Spide r. I Eve. Barr (Robert: Luke Sharp), Stories by. Cr. Svo, cl., 35. td. each. In a Steamer Chair. With Frontispiece and Vignette by Demain HammonD. From Whose Bourne, &c. With 4 7 lUustrations by Hal H urst and others. A Woman Intervenes. With 8 Illustrations by Hal Hurst. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6r. Revenge ! With numerous Illustra tions. Crown Svo, cloth extra, ts. [Shortly. Barrett (Frank), Novels by. Tost Svo, Ulustrated boards, 2S. each ; cloth, 2j. dd. each. Fettered for Life. The Sin of Olga Zassoullch. Between Life and Death. Folly Morrison. | Honest Davla. Little Lady Linton. A Prodigal's Progress. John Ford; and His Helpmate. A Recoiling Vengeance. Lieut. Barnabas. | Found Gailty. For Love and Honoar. The Woman of the Iron Bracelets. Cr. 8vo. cloth, y. td. ; post 8vo, boards, zr.; ctSimp, zr. bd. The Harding S candal, g vols., lor. net. [Shortly. Barrett (Joan). — Monte Carlo Stories. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, is.td. Beaconsfield, Lord. By T. P. O'Connor, M.P. Cr. Svo, cloth, 55. Beauchamp (Shelsley). — Qrantley Orange. Post 8vo, boards, 2s. Beautiful Pictures by British Artists : A Gathering of Favourites from the Picture Galleries, engraved on Steel. Imperial 4to, cloth extra, gilt edges, 2iJ. Besant (Sir Walter) and James Rice, Novels by. Crt u n 9\o. cloth extra, 3.C td. each ; post Svo, illustrated boar.ls, 2s. each ; cloth limp, sj. 6d. each. Ready-Money Mortiboy. My Little Girl. W^ith Harp and Crovrn. This Son of Vulcan. The Golden Butterfly. The Monks of Thelema. By Celia's Arbour. The Ctiaplain of the Fleet. The Heamy Side. The Case of Mr. Luoraft. &c. 'Twas in Trafalgar's Bay, &c. The Ten Years' Tenant, &c. *4* There is also a LlBR.\RY EDITION of the above Twelve Volumes, handsomely set in new type on a large crown Svo page, and bound in cloth extra, ts. each; and a POPULAR Editio.v of The Golden Butterfly, medium Svo. 6d. ; cloth, u.— New IJditions, printed in large type on crown Svo laid paper, i) ound in tigured cloth. 3J. 6d. each, are also in course of publication. Besant (Sir Walter), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth extra, v. (>d. each : post Svo, iUustrated boards, is. each ; cloth limp, ar. 6d. each. All Sorts and Conditions of Inen. With 12 Illustrations by FRED. BARNARD The Captains' Room, &-c. With Frontispiece by E. J. Wheeler. All in a Garden Fair. With 6 lUustrations by HaRRY Furniss. Dorothy Forster. With Frontispiece by CHARLES GREEN. Uncle Jack, and other Stories. | Children Of Glbeon. The World Went Very Well Then. With 12 Illustrations by A. ForeSTIER. Herr Paulus: His Rise, his Greatness, and his Fall. | The Bell of St. Paul'f* For Faith and Freedom. With Illustrations by A. FORESTIER and F. Waddv, To Call Her Mine, &c. With 9 Illustrations by A. FORESTIER. The Holy Rose, &c. With Frontispiece by F. BARNARD. Armorel of Lyonesse : .\ Romance of To-day. With 12 Illustrations by F. BARNARD. St. Katherine's by the Tower. With 12 Illustrations by C. Green. Verbena Camellia Stephanotis, &c. With a Frontispiece by GoRDO.N BROWNH. The Ivory Gate. | The R ebel Queen. Beyond the Dreams of Avarice. With 12 lUusts. by W. H. Hyde. Crown Svo, cloth extra. 3^. W. In Deacon's Orders, ^'^•c. With Frontispiece by A. FORESTIER. Crown Svo, cloth, dr. The Master Craftsman. 2 vols., crown Svo, lar. net. [■'l/'iy. Fifty Years Ago. With 144 Plates and Wcodcuts. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 5^. The F.uloffy of Richard Jefferles. With Portrait. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6». London, \\itli i?f Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 7J. di/. Westminster. With Etched Frontispiece by F. S. WALKER, R.P.E., and 13c Illustrations by Wll I I \M Patten and others. Demy 8vo, cloth, iZs. Blr Richard Whittlngton. With Frontispiece. Crown Svo, art linen, y. 60, Gaspard de Collgny. With a Portrait. Crown Svo, art Knen, 3s. 6rf. As we Are: As we May Be: Social Essays. Crown 8vo, Uncn, 6r. [Shtrtf/. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. Bechstein (Ludwig).— As Pretty as Seven, and other German Stories. With Additional Tales by the Brothers Grimm, and 98 Illustrations by RiCHTER Squ 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 6d. ; gilt edges, ys. 6d. are Beerbohm (Julius).— Wanderings in Patagonia; or, Life among the Ostrich-Hunters. With Illustrations. Crown 8v o. cloth extra, 3J. 61/. Bellew (Frank).— The Art of Amusing: A Collection of Graceful Arts, Games, Tricks, Puzzles, and Charades. With 300 Illust rations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 4r. (,d. Bennett (W. C, LL. P.). —Songs for Sailors. Post 8vo. d. Hmp, 25. Bewick (Tliomas) and fiis Pupils. By Austin Dobson. With 95 Illustrations. Square 8vo, clot h extra, 6j-. Bierce (Ambrose).— In the Midst of Life: Tales of Soldiers and Civilians. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, is. Bill Nye's History of the United States. With 146 Illustrations by F. QPPER. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3.r. 6(f. Bire (Edmond). — Diary of a Citizen of Paris during *The Terror." Translated and Edited by JOHN DE VILLIERS. With 2 Photogravures. Two Vols., 8vo, cloth, 21-y- [Shortly . Blackburn's (Henry) Art Handbooks. Academy Notes, 1875, 1877-86, 1889, 1890, 1892-1895, Illustrated, each is. Academy Notes, 1896. is, [Afay. Academy Notes, 1875-79. Complete in One Vol., with 600 Illustrations. Cloth, 6s. Academy Notes, 1880-84. Complete in One Vol., with 700 Illustrations. Cloth, 6s. Academy Notes, 1890-94. Complete in One Vol., with 800 Illustrations. Cloth, ys. 6d. Grosvenop Notes, 1877. 6ci. Crosvenoi" Notes, separate years from 1878-1890, each is. GrosvenoF Notes, Vol. I., 1877-82. With 300 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, 6s. The Paris Salon, 1895. With 300 Facsimile Sketches. 3J. GrosvenoF Notes, Vol. II., 1883-87. With 300 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, 6s. Grosvenor Notes, Vol. III., 1888-90. With 230 Illustrations. Demy 8vo cloth, 3^. 6d. The New Gallery, 1888-1895. With nu- merous Illustrations, each is. The New Gallery, 1896. [May. The New Gallery, Vol. I., 1888-1892. With 250 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, 6^. English Pictures at the National Gallery. With 114 Illustrations, is. Old Masters at the National Gallery. With 128 Illustrations. is.6ii. Illustrated Catalogue to the National Gallery. With 242 lUusts. Demy 8vo, cloth, y. Blind (Mathilde), Poems by. The Ascent of Man. Crown 8vo, cloth, $s. Dramas in Miniature. With a Frontispiece by F. Madox BROWN. Crown 8vo, cloth, sj. Songs and Sonnets. Fcap. 8vo, vellum and gold, 5^. Birds of Passage ; Songs of the Orient and Occident. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. linen, 6s . net. Bourget (Paul).— A Living Lie. Translated by John de Villiers. With special Preface for the English Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, y. 6d . Bourne (H. R. Fox), Books by. English Merchants : Memoirs in Illustration of the Progress of British Commerce. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. English Newspapers : Chapters in the History ofjournalism. Two Vols., demy 8vo, cloth, 25J The Other Side of the Emin Pasha Relief Expedition. Crown 8vo, c loth, 6s. Bowers (George).— Leaves from a Hunting Journal. Coloured Plates. Oblong folio, half-bound, 21s. Boyle (Frederick), Works by. Post 8vo, illustrated bds., 25. each. Chr onic les of No-Man's Land. | Camp Notes. | Savage Life. Brand (John).— Observations on Popular Antiquities; chiefly illustrating: the Origrin of our Vulsjar Customs, Ceremonies, and Superstitions. With the Additions of Sir Henry Ellis, and numerous Illustrati ons. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. Brewer (Rev. Dr.), Works by. The Reader's Handbook of Allusions, References, Plots, and Stories. Seventeenth Thousand. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. Authors and their Works, with the Dates : Being the Appendices to ' The Reader's Hand- book,' separately printed. Crown 8vo, cloth limp, 2^. A Dictionary of Miracles. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, ys. 6d. Brewster (Sir David), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth, 45. 6d. each. More 'Worlds than One : Creed of the Philosopher and Hope of the Christian. With Plates. The Martyrs of Science: Galileo, Tycho Brahe, and Keplek. With Portraits. Letters on Natural Magic. With numerous Illustrations. Brillat=Savarin.— Gastronomy as a Fine Art. Translated by R. E. Anderson, M.A. Post 8vo, half-bound. 2S. Brydges (Harold).— Uncle Sam at Home. With 91 Illustrations, Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 35. i cloth limp, 2s.64, f CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. Buchanan (Robert), Novels, &c., by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. (xi. each ; pes 8vo, illustrated boards, zs. each. The Shadovr of the Svrord. A Child of Nature. With Frontispiece. God and the Man. With ii Illustrations by FkED. Barnard. The Martyrdom of Madeline. With Frontispiece by A. W. COOPER. Liove Me for Ever. W'ith Frontispiece. Annan Water. | Foxglove Manor* The Nevf Abelard. Matt : .\ Str.ry of a Caravan. With Frontispiece. The Master of the Mine. With Frontispiece. The Heir of Linne. 1 Woman and the Man« Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. each. Red and White Heather. I Rachel DenOt Lady Kilpatrlck. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. The Wandering Jew : a Christmas CaroL Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s, The Charlatan. By Robert Buchanan and Henry Murray, With a Frontispiece by T. H, ROBINSO.V. Crown 8vo, cloth, 31. 6d. Burton (Richard F.). — The Book of the Sword. With over 400 Illustrations. Demy 4to, cloth extra, 32J. Burton (Robert). — The Anatomy of Melancholy. With Transla- tions of the Quotations. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, ■^s. 6J. Melancholy Anatomised: An Abridgment of Burton's An.\tomy. Post 8vo, half-bd.. zs. 6d. Caine (T. Hall), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6i. each. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, zs. each ; cloth limp, zs. 6d. each. The Shadow^ of a Crime. I A Son of Hagar. I The Deemster. A Library Edition of The Deemster is now ready ; and one of The Shadovr of a Crime is in preparation, set in new type, crown 8vo, cloth decorated, 6s. each. Cameron (Commander V. Lovett).— The Cruise of the 'Black Prince ' Privateer. Post 8vo, picture boards, zs. Cameron (Mrs. H. Lovett), Novels by. Post 8vo, illust. bds. 2s. ea. Juliet's Guardian. I Deceivers Ever. Carlyle (Jane Welsh), Life of. By Mrs. Alexander Ireland. With Portrait and Facsimile Letter. Small demy 8vo, cloth extra, 7^. 6d. Carlyle (Thomas).— On the Choice of Books. Post 8vo. cl., 15. 6d, Correspondence of Thomas Carlyle and R. W. Emerson, 1834-1872. Edited by C. E. Norton. With Portraits. Two Vols., crown Svo, cloth, 2+f. Carruth (Hayden). — The Adventures of Jones. With 17 Illustra- tions. Fcap. Svo, cloth, zs. Chambers (Robert W.), Stories of Paris Life by. Long fcap. Svo, cloth, zs. 6d. each. The King in Yelloig. | In the Quarter. Chapman's (George), Works. Vol. I., Plays Complete, including the Doubtful Ones.— Vol. II., Poems and Minor Translations, with Essay by .K. C. Swi.nburne.— VoL III.. Translations of the Iliad and Odyssey. Three Vols., crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. each. Chappie (J. Mitchell).— The Minor Chord: The Story of a Prima Donna. Crown Svo. cloth, y. 6d. Chatto (W. A.) and J. Jackson. — A Treatise on Wood Engraving, Hi<;torical and Practical. With Chapter by H. G. BOHN, and 450 fine Illusts. Lar^'e 4to, half-leather, 2-S'j. Chaucer for Children: A Golden Key. By Mrs. H. R. Haweis. With 8 Coloured Plates and 30 Woodcuts. Crown 4to, cloth extra, y. 6d. Chaucer for Schools. By Mrs. H. R. Hawei s. Demy 8vo, cloth limp, zs. 6 6a?. Cook (Dutton), Novels by. Paul Foster's Daughter. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2j. Leo. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2J. Cooper (Edward H.).— Geoffory Hamilton. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 35. 6i. Cornwall.— Popular Romances of the West of England ; or, The Drolls, Traditions, and Superstitions of Old Cornwall. Collected by ROBERT^'lIUNT, F.R.S. With two Steel Plates by Geor ge Cruiks hank. Crown 8vo, cloth, 75. td. Cotes (V. Cecil).— Two Girls on a Bar^e, With 44 Illustrations by F. H. TOWNSEND. Post Bvo, cloth, ss, %d. 6 CHATTO & WINDUS. PUDLISHERS, FICC APILLY. Craddock (C. Egbert), Stories by. The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 3j. His Vanished Star. Crown 8vo. cloth extra. 3s. 6d. Cram (Ralph Adams).— Black Spirits and White. Fcap. 8vo, cloth ts. td. Crellin (H. N.) Books by. Romances of the Old Seraglio. With 28 Illustrations by S. L. WOOD. Crown Svo, cloth, jj. 6d. Tales of the Caliph. Crown i:vo. cloth, zr. The Naza r enes; A Drama. Crown Svo, is. Crim (Matt.). — Adventures of a Fair Rebel. Crown Svo, cloth extra, with a Frontispiece by DAN. BRARD, 3J. 6d. • post Svo, illustrated bo ards, gj. Crockett (S. R.) and others. —Tales of Our Coast. By S. R. Crockett, Gilbert Parker, Harold Frederic, 'Q.,' and W. Clark Russell. With la Illustrations b y FRANK Bra nGNVYN. Crown Svo, cloth, y. bd. [Shortly. Croker (Mrs. B. M.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 35. td. each ; post Svo, Illustrated boards is. each ; cloth limp, %s. 6J. each. Pretty miss Neville. I Diana Harrington. I A Family LlkeneiS. A Bird of Passage. I Proper Pride. | ' To Ltew Ylllage Tales and Jungle Tragedies. Crown Svo, cloth extra, -^^s. 6rf. each. Mr. Jervls. | The Real Lady Hilda. Married or Single? Three Vols., crown Svo, ly. net. Cruikshank's Comic Almanack. Complete in Two Series : The First, from 1835 to 184^; the Second, from 1844 to 185^. A Gathering of the Best Humour of Thackeray, Hood, Mayhew, albert Smith, A'Beckett, Robert Brough, &c. With numerous Steel Engravings and Woodcuts by GEORGE CRUIKSHANK, Hine, LandelLS, &c. Two Vols., crown 8vo, cloth gilt, js. 6d. each. The Life of George Crulkshank. By Blanchard Jerrold. With 84 Illustrations and a Bibliography. Crown Svo, cloth extra, dr. Cummin^ (C. F. Gordon), Works by. Demy Svo, cl. ex., 85. 6d. ea. In the Hebrides. With an Autotype Frontispiece and zi, Illustrations. In the Himalayas and on the Indian Plains. With 42 Illustrations. Two Happy Years in Ceyl on. With 2S Illustrations. Via Corn^rall to Egypt. With a Photogravure Frontispiece. Demy 8yo, cloth, is. 6d. Cussans (John E.). — A Handbook of Heraldry; with Instructions for Tracing Pedigrees and Deciphering Ancient MSS., &c. Fourth Edition, revised, with 408 Woodcuts and 2 Coloured Plates. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. C yples (W.). — Hearts of Gold. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3s. 6d. ; post 8vo, bds. , 2s. Daniel (George).— Merrie England in the Olden Time. With Illustrations by ROBERT CRUIKSHANK. Crown Svo. cloth extra, ^j. 6.^. Daudet (Alphonse).— The Evangelist; or, Port Salvation. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 3^. 61/. ; post Svo. illustrated boards, 2S. Davenant (Francis, M.A.). — Hints for Parents on the Choice of a Profession for their Sons when Starting in Life. Crown Svo, i^. ; cloth, is. 6d. Davidson (Hugh Coleman).— Mr. Sadler's Daughters. With a Frontispiece by STANLEY Wood. Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. 6rf. Davies (Dr. N. E. Yorke-), Works by. Cr. Svo, i^. ea,; cl., i5. td. ea. One Thousand ISedlcal Maxims and Surgical Hints. Nursery Hints: A Mother's Guide in Healtli and Di^-cnso. Foods for the Fat : A Treatise on Corpulency, and a D)d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2J. cloth limp, 2j. f>d. Harper (Charles G.), Works by. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 165. each. The Brighton Road. With Photogravure Frontispiece and 90 Illustrations. From P add Ington to Pe nzance ; The R ec ord of a Summer Tramp. With 105 Illustrations. Harwood (J. Berwick).— The Tenth Earl. Post Svo, boards, 35. CHATTO & WiNDUS.' PUBLISHERS. t>ICCADILLV. H Harte's (Bret) Collected Works. Revised by the Author. LIBRARY EDITION in Eight Volumes, crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6^-. each. . ^ , , „ Vol I COMPLETE POETICAL AND DRAMATIC WORKS. With Steel-plate Portrait. Il' THE LUCK OF ROARING CAMP— BOHEMIAN PAPERS— AMERICAN LEGENDS. " III" Tales of the argonauts— Eastern Sketches. iv" Gabriel Conroy. | Vol. V. Stories-Condensed Novels, &c. " VI Tales of the Pacific Slope. „ , " VII Tales of the Pacific Slope-II. With Portrait by John Pettie. R.A. „ VIII. Tales of the Pine and the cypress. The Select Works of Bret Harte, in Prose and Poetry. With Introductory Essay by J. M. Bellew Portrait of the Author, and 50 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 7^. 6nr. Bret Harte's Poetical Works. Printed on hand-made paper. Crown 8vo, buckram, 4s. td. The Quten of the Pirate Isle. With 28 Original Drawings by Kate Greenaway, reproduced in Colours by Edmund Evans . Small 4to, cloth, s-f. Crown 8vo cloth extra, y. 6d. each ; post 8vo, picture boards, 2j. each. A Waif of the Plains, With 60 Illustrations by Stanley L. Wood. A Ward of the Golden Gate. With 59 Illustrations by Sta nley L. Wood. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. dd. each. A BaoDho of Green Springs, &c. With Two Illustrations by HUME NiSBET. Colonel Starbottle's (Tlient, and Some Other People. With a Frontispiece. Susv: A Novel. With Frontispiece and Vignette by J. A. CHRISTIE. Sallv Dows. &-c. With 47 Illustrations by W. D. ALMOND and others. A Protegee of Jack Hamlin's. With 26 Illustrations by W^ Small and others. The Bell-Rinker of Angel's, &c. With ^9 Illustrations by DUDLEY HARDY and others Clarence : a" tory of the America n War. With Eight Illustrat ions by A. JULE GOODMAN. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2J. each. Gabriel Conrov. I The Luck of Roaring Camp, &c An Heiress of^Red Dog. &c. | Callfor nian Stories. Post 8vo. illustrated boards, 2S. each ; cloth, 2j. 6d. each. pUp. I Maruja. I A Phyllla of the Biarrat. Fcap. 8vo, picture cover, is. each. Snow-Bonnd at Eagle's. | Jeff Briggs'a Love Story. Haweis (Mrs. H. R.), Books by. „ ,..k^ . The Art of Beauty. With Coloured Frontispiece and 91 Illustrations. Square 8vo, cloth bds., 6s. The Art of Decoration. With Coloured Frontispiece and 74 Illustrations. Sq. 8vo, cloth bds., 6s. The Art of Dress. With 32 Illustrations. Post 8vo, \s. ; cloth, is. 6d. Chaucer for Schools. Demy 8vo, cloth limp, 2s. 6d. Chaucer for Children. With 38 Illustrations (8 Coloured). Crown 4to, cloth extra, y. 6rf. Haweis TRevTH. R., M.A.), Books by. American Humorists : Washington Irving, Oliver Wendell Holmes, James Russhll LOWELL, ARTE.MUS WARD, MARK TWAIN, and BRET Harte. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, Travel andTalk, 1883, 1893. 1895 : Aiperica- New Zealand— Tasmania— Ceylon. With Pho- togravure Frontispieces. Two Vols., crown 8vo, cloth, qis. [Shortly. Hawthorne (Julian), Novels by. Crown 8vo cloth extra, 3J-. 6./. each 'post 8vo, illustrated boards, cs. each. Cart\\ I Ellice Quentin. 1 Beatrix Randolph. With Four Illusts. Sebastian Strome. David Poindexter's Diaappearano*. Fortunes Fool. I Dust. Four Illust s. | Th e Spectre of the Camera. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2^^. each. Miss Cadogna. . | Love-o r a Name. Mrs. Gainsborough^ Dia monds. Fcap. 8vo, illustrated cover, u. Hawthorne (Nathaniel).— Our Old Home. Annotated with Pas- sages from th e Author's Note-hooks, and Illustrated wi t h 31 Photogravures. Two Vols., cr. 8vo, isj. Heatir(Francis George).— My Garden Wild, and What I Grew There. Crown jyo, clot h extr a, gilt edges^i^ ., Helps (sTr Arthur), Works by. Post Svo. cloth limp, 2s. dd. each. Animals and their Masters. | Soc ial Pressure. Ivan de Biro n ; A Novel. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 3^. td. ; post 8vo. illustrated boards, is. Henderson (Isaac). — Agatha Page; A Novel. Cr. Svo. cl. ,3s. 6i. Henty (G. A.), Novels by. Rujub the Juggler. With Eight Illustrations by STANLEY L. WOOD. Crown Svo, cloth, yt. 6a.', post Svo, ilUistrated boards, cc Dorothy's D ouble. Crown Svo, cloth, 3J. 6d. Herman (Henry).— A Leading Lady. Post Svo.bds., 25. ; c\.,2s.6d. Herrick's (Robert) Hesperides, Noble Numbers, and Complete Collected Poems. AVith Memorial-Introduction and Notes by the Rev. A. B. GROSART, D.D., Steel Portrait, &c. Three \'ols., crown Svo, cloth boards, i2t. 12 CHATTO & WINDL'S, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. Hertzka (Dr. Theodor).— Freeland: A Social Anticipation. Trans- lated by ARTHUR Ransom. Crown 8vo, doth extra, 6t. Hesse- Wartegg (Chevalier Ernst von). — Tunis: The Land and the People. With 22 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. 6d. Hill (Headon). — Zambra the Detective. PostSvo, bds., 2s.;c\., 2s.6d. Hill (John), Works by. Treason-Felony. Post 8vo, boards, zj. | The Common Ancestor. Cr. 8vo, cloth, y. W. Hindley (Charles), Works by. Tavern Anecdotes and Sayings : Including Reminiscences connected with Coffee Houses, Clubs. &c. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3J. 6d. The Life and Adventures of a Cheap Jack. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^-. 6d. Hodges (Sydney). — When Leaves were Green. 3 vols., 155 . net. Hoey (Mrs. Cashel). — The Lover's Creed. Post 8vo, boards, 25. Hollingshead (John).— Niagara Spray. Crown 8vo. 15. Holmes (Gordon, M.D.)— The Science of Voice Production and Yolce Preservation. Crown 8vo, is. ; cloth, is. td. Holmes (Oliver Wendell), Works by. The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table. Illustrated by J. Gordon Thomson'. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2j. 6d. each. A Maiden All Forlorn. I In Durance Vile. | A Mental Struggle. Marvel. I A Modern Circe. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. 6d. feach ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ar. each ; cloth limp, ss. 6d. each. Lady Verner's Flight. I The Red-House Mystery. The Three Graces. With 6 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. 6d. lS?iortIy, The Professor's Experiment. Three Vols., crown Svo, 15*. net. A P oint of C onscience. Three Vols., crown Svo, 15J. net. Hunt's (Leigh) Essays : A Tale for a Chimney Corner, &c. Edited by Edmund Ollier. Post Svo. half-bound, 2s. Hunt (Mrs. Alfred), Novels by. Cro»-n Svo, cloth extra, 3J. M. each ; post 2\o, illustrated boards, is. each. The Leaden Casket. | Self-Condemned. | That Other Person. Thornlcroft'8 Model. Post Svo, boards, 2j. | Mrs. Juliet. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. 6,/. Hutchison (W. M.).— Hints on Colt-breaking. With 25 Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. 6d. Hydrophobia : An Account of M. Pasteur's System ; The Technique of his Method, and Sta tistic s. By REN'AUD SUZOR. M.B. Crown Svo. cloth extra, 6s. Hyne (C. J. Cutcliffe).— Honour of Thieves. Cr 8vo, cloth. 35. 6d. Idler (The) : An Illustrated Magazine. Edited by J. K Jerome. 15. Monthly. The First EiCHT \'OLS. are now ready, cloth extra, y. each ; Cases for Binding, is. (xi. each. ^ CHATTO & WiNDUS. PUBLISHERS. PICCADILLY. 13 Impressions (The) of Aureole. Crown 8vo, printed on blush-rose paper and handsomely bound, 6s. Indoor Paupers. By One of Them. Crown 8vo, 15. ; cloth, 15. 6d. Ingeiow (Jean). — Fated to be Free. Post 8vo, illustrated bds., 25. Innkeeper's Handbook (The) and Licensed Victualler's Manual. By J. TRRVOR-DAVIES. Crown 8vo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. Irish Wit and Humour, Songs of. Collected and Edited oy A. Perceval Graves. Post 8vo, cloth limp, zs. ed. Irving (Sir Henry) : A Record of over Twenty Years at the Lyceum. By Percy Fitzgerald. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, ij. ; cloth, js. 6d. James (C. T. C). — A Romance of the Queen's Hounds. Post 8vo, picture cover, is. ; cloth limp, is. 6d. Jameson (William). — My Dead Self. Post Svo, bds.,25. ; c\.,2s.6d. Jap p (Alex. H., LL.D.). — Dramatic Pictures, &c. Cr. Svo, cloth, 5s. Jay (Harriett), Novels by. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. The Dark CoUeen. | The Queen of Connaught. Jefferies (Richard), Works by. Post Svo, cloth limp, 25. 6d. each. Nature near London. | The Life of the Fields. | The Open Air. *** Also the Hand-made Paper Edition, crown 8vo, buckram, gilt top, 6s. each. The Eulogy of Richard JeSeries. By Sir Walter BESANT. With a Photograph Portrait. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6^. Jennings (Henry J.), Works by. Curiosities of Criticism. Post 8vo, cloth limp, is. 6d. Lord Tennyson : A Biographical Sketch. With Portrait. Post Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. Jerome (Jerome K.), Books by. Stageland. With 64 Illustrations by J. BERNARD PARTRIDGE. Fcap. 4to, picture cover, is. John Ingerfield, &c. With 9 Illusts. by A. S. BOYD and John GULICH. Fcap. Svo, pic. cov. is. 6d. The Prude's Progress : A Comedy by J. K. Jerome and Eden Phillpotts. Cr. 8vo, is. 6d. Jerrold (Douglas). — The Barber's Chair; and The Hedgehog Letters. Post Svo, printed on laid papsr and half-bound, zj. Jerrold (Tom), Works by. Post Svo, 15. ea. ; cloth limp, 15. 6^. each. The Garden that Paid the Rent. Household Horticulture : A Gossip about Flowers. Illustrated. Jesse (Edward).— Scenes and Occupations of a Country Life. Post Svo, cloth limp, -zs. Jones (William, F.S.A.), Works by. Cr, 8vo, cl. extra, 75. 6^. each. Finger-Ring Lore : Historical, Legendary, and Anecdotal. With nearly 300 Illustrations. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Credulities, Past and Present. Including the Sea and Seamen, Miners, Talismans, Word and Letter Divination, Exorcising and Blessing of Animals, Birds, Eggs, Luck, &c. With Frontispiece. Croivns and Coronations : A History of Regalia. With 100 Illustrations. Jonson's (Ben) Works. With Notes Critical and Explanatory, and a Biographical Memoir by William Gifford. Edited by Colonel CUNNINGHAM. Three Vols, crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. each. Josephus, The Complete Works of. Translated by Whiston. Con- taining ' The Antiquities of the Jews' and 'The Wars of the Jews.' With 52 Illustrations and Maps. Two Vols., demy Svo, half-bound, 12J. 6d. Kempt (Robert).— Pencil and Palette : Chapters on Art and Artists. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2J. 6d. Kershaw (Mark). — Colonial Facts and Fictions: Humorous Sketches. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2j. ; cloth, gj. 6d. Keyser (Arthur).— Cut by the Mess. Crown 8vo, 15. ; cloth, 15. td. King (R. Ashe), Novels by. Cr. 8vo, cl.,35. 6(f. ea.; post 8vo,bds., 25. ea. A Drawn Gams. ! * The "Wearing of the Green.' Post Svo, illustrated boards, •2s. each. Passion's Slave. I Bell Barry. i6 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. Mallock (W. H.), Works by. The New Republic. P-ist Rvo, picture cover, zs. ; cloth limp, ar. 6rf. The New Paul & Virginia : Positivism on an Island. Post 8vo, cloth, os. 6d. A Romance of the Nineteenth Century. Crown 8vo, doth 6j. ; pes 8vo, Ulust. boards, at. Poems. Small 4to, parchment, Ss. Is Life Worth Living? Crown Bro, cloth extra, 6s. Mark Twain, Books by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 75. 6d. each. The Choice Works of Mark Tw^aln. Revised and Corrected throughout by the Author. AVith I-il'e. r.irtrait, and numerous Illustrations. Roughing It ; and The Innocents at Home. With 200 Illustrations by F. A. FraSER. Mark Twain's Library of Humour. With 197 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra (illustrated), 7s. (xi. each ; post 8v'0, illustrated boards, 2J. each. The Innocents Abroad; or. The New Pilgrim s Progress. With 234 Illustrations. (The Two Sliil- lin-.,'l-.dition is entitled Mark Twain's Pleasure Trip.) The Gilded Age. By Mark Twain and C. D. Warner. With 212 Illustrations. The Adventures of Tom Sawyer. With iii Illustrations, A Tramp Abroad. %\ith 314 Illustrations. The Prince and the Pauper. With 190 Illustrations. Life on the Mississippi, ^\'ith 300 Illustrations. The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. With 174 Illustrations by E. W. Kemble. A Yankee at the Court of King Arthur. AVith 220 Illustrations by Dan Beard. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. 6d. each. The American Claimant. With 81 Illustrations by Hal HURST and others. Tom Sawyer Abroad. With 26 Illustrations by Dan. Be.\RD. Pudd'nhead Wilson. With Portrait and Six IlUustrations by LOUIS LOEB. Tom Saw^yer, Detective, &c. With numerous Illustrations. [Shorlly. The £1,000,000 Bank-Note. Crown 8vo, cloth, y. (,d. ; post 3vo, picture boards 2S. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2j. each. The Stolen White Elephant. | Mark Twain's Sketches. Marks (H. S., R.A.), Pen and Pencil Sketches by. With Four Photogravures and 126 Illustrations. Two Vols, demy 8vo, cloth, 33J. Marlowe's Works. Including his Translations. Edited, with Notes and Introductions, by Colonel CUNNINGHA.M. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, Ss. Marrvat (Florence), Novels by. Post 8vo, illust. boards, 25. each. A Harvest of Wild Oats. I Fighting the Air. Open : Sesame ! | W^rltten in Fire. Massinger's Plays. From the Text of William Gifford. Edited by Col. CUNNINGHAM. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, dr. Masterman (J.). — Half =a= Dozen Daughters. Post 8vo, boards, 25. Matthews (Brander).— A Secret of the Sea, &c. Post 8vo, illus- trated boards, 2S. ; cloth limp, zx. 6rf. Mayhew (Henry).— London Characters, and the Humorous Side of London Life. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, y. 6d. Meade (L. T.), Novels by. A Soldier of Fortune. Crown 8vo, cloth, jr. 6rf. ; postSvo, illustrated boards, ar. In an Iron Grip. Crown 8vo. cloth, y. 6d. The Voice of the Charmer. Three Vols., isj. net Merrick (Leonard).— The Man who was Good. Post Svo, illus- trated boaras, 2j. Mexican Mustang (On a), through Texas to the Rio Grande. By A. E. sweet and J. Armov Knox With 265 Illustrations. Crown 8^•o. cloth extra, 7X. 6d. Middlemass (Jean), Novels by. Post 8vo, illust. boards, 2s. each. Touch and Go. I Mr. Dorillion. Miller (Mrs. F. Fenwick).— Physiology for the Young; or, The Hf'use of I.ife. With numerous Illustrations. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2j. 6.V. Alilton (J. L.), Works by. Post Svo, is. each ; cloth, is. 6d. each. The Hygiene of the Skin. With Directions for Diet, Soaps, Baths, Wines, Sic. The Bath in Diseases of the Skin. The Laws of Life, and their Relation to Diseases of the Skin. Minto (Wm.).— Was She Good or Bad? Cr. Svo, 15.; cloth, 15. 6i. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. 17 Mitford (Bertram), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. bd. each. The Gun-Runner : A Romance of Zululand. With a Frontispiece by STANLEY L. WOOD. The Luck of Gerard Ridgeley. With a Frontispiece by STANLEY L. Wood. The King's Assegai. With Six full-page Illustrations by Stanley L. Wood. Renshaw Fanning's Quest. With a Frontispiece by Stanley L. Wood. Molesworth (Mrs.), Novels by. Hathercourt Rectory. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, sj. That Girl in Black. Crown 8vo, cloth, is. 6cl. Moncrieff (W. D. Scott=).— The Abdication: An Historical Drama. With Seven Etchings by JOHN Pettie, W. Q. Orchardson, J. MacWhirter, Colin Hunter, R. Macbeth and Tom Graham. Imperial 4to, buckram, 21s. Moore (Thomas), Works by. The Epicurean ; and Alclphron. Post 8vo, half-bound, ss. Prose and Verse ; including Suppressed Passages from the MEMOIRS OF LORD BYRON. Edited by R. H. Shepherd. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. Muddock (J. E.) Stories by. stories Weird and Wonderful. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2j. ; cloth, is. 6d. The Dead Man's Secret. With Frontispiece by F. Barnard. Post 8vo, picture boards, 2J. From the Bosom of the Deep. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2j. Maid Marian and Robin Hood. With 12 Illusts. by Stanley Wood. Cr. 8vo, cloth extra, y. 6d. Basile the Jester. With Frontispiece by Stanley Wood. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3J. td. Murray (D. Christie), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, is. each. A Model Father. Old Blazer's Hero. Cynic Fortune. Frontisp. By the Gate of the Sea. A Bit of Human Nature. First Person Singular. Bob Martin's Little Girl* Time's Revenges. A Wasted Crime. In Direst Peril. A Life's Atonement. Joseph's Coat. 12 Illusts. Coals of Fire. 3 Illusts. Val Strange. Hearts. The Way of the World. Mount Despair, &c. With Frontispiece by GRENVILLE MaNTON. Cro-ivn 8vo, cloth, 3^-. 6d. The Making of a Novelist : An Experiment in Autobiography. With a Collotype Portrjiit and Vignette. Crown 8vo, art linen, 6s. Murray (D. Christie) and Henry Herman, Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. One Traveller Returns. I The Bishops' Bible. Paul Jones's Alias, &c. With Illustrations by A. Forestier and G. NiCOLET. Murray (Henry), Novels by. Post 8vo, Illustrated boards, ss. each ; cloth, 2s. 6d. each. A Game of Bluflf. | A Song of Sixpence. Newbolt (Henry). — Taken from the Enemy. Fcp. 8vo, cloth, 15. 6d. Nisbet (Hume), Books by. ' Bail Up.' Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, af. Dr. Bernard St. Yincent. PCst 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. Lessons in Art. With 21 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 2s. 6d. Where Art Begins. With 27 Illustrations. Square 8vo, cloth extra, yj. 6d. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d, each. I Billy Bellev/. AVith Frontispiece. {Skorfiy. Norris (W. E.), Novels by. Saint Ann's. O'Hanlon (Alice), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 25. each. The Unforeseen. | Chance ? or Fate ? Ouida, Novels by. Cr. 8vo, cl., 35. 6d. ea.; post Svo.illust. bds., 25. ea. Held in Bondage. Tricotrln. Strathmore. Chandos. Cecil Castlemalne's Gage Under Two Flags. Puck. I Idalia. FoUe-Farine. A Dog of Flanders. Pascarel. | Signa. Tvro Wooden Shoes. In a Winter City. Ariadne. | Friendship. A Village Commune. Moths. I Pipistrello. In Maremma. I Wanda. Bimbi. | Syrlin. Frescoes. | Othmar. Princess Napraxine. Guilderoy. | Rufflno. Two Otfenders. Square 8vo, cloth extra, gj. each. Bimbi. With Nine Illustrations by Edmund H. GaTvRETT. A Dog of Flanders, &c. With Six Illustrations by Edmi.'ND H. GARRETT. Santa Barbara, &c. Square 8to, cloth, 6s. ; crown 8vo, cloth, 3^-. 6d. • post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. Under Two Flags. POPULARIEdiTION. Medium 8vo, 6rf. ; cloth, u. [Shortly. Wisdom, Wit, and Pathos, selected from the Works of OuiDA by F. Sydney Morris. Post 8vo, cloth extra, sj.— Cheap Edition, illustrated boards, zs. i8 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. Ohnet (Georges), Novels by. Doctor Rameau. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 25. each. I A Last Love. A Weird Gift. Crown 8vo, cloth, y. 6d. ; post 8vo, picture boards, aj. Oliphant (Mrs.), Novels by. The Primrose Path. The Greatest Heiress In England. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 25. each. I Whiteladles. O'Reilly (Mrs.). — Phoebe's Fortunes. Post 8vo, illust. boards. 2s. Pas:e (H. A.), Works by. Thoreau: His Life and Aims. With Portrait. Post 8to, cloth Hmp, ar. 6rf. Animal Anecdotes. Arraiifjed on a New Principle. Crown 8 vo, cloth extra, $*. Paiidurang liari; or, Memoirs of a Hindoo. With Preface by Sir Bartle FRERE. Crown Svo, cloth, y. Sd. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2j. Pascal's Provincial Letters. Introduction and Notes by T. M'Crie, D.D. A New Translation, with Historical Post Svo, cloth limp, zj. Paul (Margaret A.). — Gentle and Simple. Crown Svo, cloth, with Frontispiece by HELEN Paterson, 3J. (>d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, tj. Payn (James), Novels by. Crown Svo. cloth extra, y, 6d. each ; post 8ro. illustrated boards, ax. each. Lost Sir Massingbcrd. Walters Word. Less Black tlian We're Painted. By Proxy. | For Cash Only« High Spirits. Under One Roof. A Confidential Agent. With is lUusts. A Crape from a Thorn. With 12 lUusts. Holiday Tasks. The Canon's Ward. ^Vith Portrait The Talk of the ToT»n. With 12 Illusts. Glow-Worm Tales. The Mystery of Mirbrldga. The Word and the Will. The Burnt Million. Sunny Stories. | A Trying Patient. Post Svo. illustrated boards, 2s. each. Humorous Stories. I From Exile. The Foster Brothers. The Family Scapegrace. Married Beneath Ulm. Bentinck's Tutor. A Perfect Treasure. A County Family. Like Father, Like Son. A Woman's Vengeance. Carlyons Year. | Cecil's Tryst. Murphy's Master. At Her Mercy. The Clyffards of Clyffe. Found Dead. Gwendoline's Harirest« A Marine Residence. Mirk Abbey. Some Private Vlewrs. Not Wooed. But Won. Two Hundred Pounds Reward* The Best of Husbands. Halves. Fallen Fortunes. What He Cost Her. Kit : A Memory. A Prince of the Blood* In Peril and Privation. AVith 17 lUustr.itions. Crown Svo, cloth, y. 6te. 11. Put Yourself in His Place. ['July. 12. A Terrible Temptation. [Aui;-iisf. 13. A Simpleton. {Srfit. 14. A Woman-Hater. [Oct. 15. The Jilt, and other Stories; and Good Stories of Men & other Animals.EAW. 16. A Perilous Secret. [Dec. 17. Readlana; & Bible Charaoters.[ya/f.'97 Popular Editions, medium 8vo, 6d. each : cloth, zs. each. •It Is Never Too Late to Mend.' | The Cloister and the Hearth. Peg Woffingt on ; and Chr istie Johnstone. •It la Never Too Late to Mend' and The Cloister and the Hearth in One Volume, medium 8vo, cloth, ■zs. Christie Johnstone. With Frontispiece. Choicely printed in Elzevir style. Fcap. 8vo, half-Roxb.2j.6(^. Peg Woffington. Choicely printed in Elzevir style. Fcap. 8vo, half-Koxburglie, is. 6d. The Cloister and the Hearth. In Four Vols., post 8vo, with an Introduction by Sir Walter Br- SANT, and a Frontispiece to each Vol., 14J. the set ; and the ILLUSTRATED LIBRARY EDITION, with Illustrations on every page. Two Vols., crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 42J. net. Bible Characters. Fcap. 8vo, leathe rette, is. Selections from the W^orks of Charles Reade. With an Introduction by Mrs. Alex. Ire- land. Crown 8vo, buckram, with Portrait, 6^-. ; CHEAP EDITION, post 8vo, cloth limp, zj. td. Riddell (Mrs. J. H.), Novels by. ~ Weird Stories. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^-. Sd. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, ar. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, is. each. The Uninhabited House. I Fairy W^ater. The Prince of Wales's Garden Party. Her Mother's Darling. The Mystery in Palace Gardens. | The Nun's Curse, j Idle Talea< 20 CH ATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. Rimmer (Alfred), Works by. Square 8vo, cloth gilt, 75. 6d. each. Our Old Country Towns. With 55 Illustrations by the Author. Rambles Round Eton and Harrowr. With 50 Illustrations by the Author. About England with Dickens. With 58 Illustrations by C. A. VaNDERHOOF and A. RiMMEK. Rives (Amelie).— Barbara Dering. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 35. 6d.; post 8vo. illustrated boards, 2j. Robinson Crusoe. By Daniel Defoe. With 37 Illustrations by George CRUIKSHANK. Post 8vo, half-cloth, as. ; doth extra, gilt edges, 2S. td. Robinson (F. W.), Novels by. Women are Strange. Post 8vo, illustrated bojirds, 2j. The Hands of Justice. Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. id, ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, ar. The Woman In the Dark. Two Vols., loj. net. Robinson (Phil), Works by. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 65. each. The Poets' Birds. I The Poets' Beasts. The Poets and Nature: Reptiles, Fishes, and Insects. Rochefoucauld's Maxims and Moral Reflections. With Notes and an Iiitroductor>' Essay by Sainte-Beu\"E. Post 8vo, cloth limp. 2S. Roll of Battle Abbey, The: A List of the Principal Warriors who came from Normandy with William the Conq ueror, 1066. Print ed in Gold and Colours, 5^. Rosengarten (A.). — A Handbook of Architectural Styles. Trans- lated by W\ COLLETT-SandarS. With 630 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, -js. 6J. Rowley (Hon. Hugh), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth, 25. 6d. each. Puniana: Riddles and Jokes. With numerous Illustrations. More Puni ana. Profusely Illustrated. Runciman (James), Stories by. Post Svo, bds., 25. ea; cl, 2s. 6i. ea. Skippers and Shellbacks. I Grace Balmaign's Sweetheart. Schools and Scholars. I Russell (Dora), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 35, 6d. each. A Country Sweetheart. | The Drift of Fate. [ShortJy. Russell (W. Clark), Books and Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth extra, dr. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2J.,each ; cloth limp, 2S. 6J. each. Round the Galley-Fire. A Book for the Hammock. In the Middle Watch. The Mystery of the 'Ocean Star.' A Voyage to the Cape. The Romance of Jenny Harlowe. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3J. 61^. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2S. each ; cloth limp, 2j. 6;^. each. An Ocean Tragedy. | My Shipmate Louise. | Alone on a Wide Wide Sea. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each. Is He the Man? I The Phantom Death, &c. With Frontispiece. The GoodShip * Mohock.' | The Convict Ship. iSh^rtly. On the Fo'k'sle Head. Post Svo, illustrated boards, sj. ; cloth limp, sj. 6rf. Heart of Oak. Three Vols., crown Svo, 15J. net. The Tale of the Ten. Three Vols., crown Svo, 15^. net. Saint Aubyn (Alan), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. dd. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ar. each. A Fellow^ of Trinity. With a Note by OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES and a Frontispiece. The Junior Dean. j The Master of St. Benedict's. | To His Own ISastert Orchard Damerel. Fcap. Svo, cloth boards, is. 6d. each. The Old Maid's Sweetheart. | Modest Little Sara. Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. 6d. each. I n the Face of the Wor ld. | The Tremlett Diamonds. [Shortly. Sala (George A.). — Gaslight and Daylight. Post Svo, boards, 25. Sanson. — Seven Generations of Executioners : Memoirs of the Sanson Family (1688 to 1S47). Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. Gi. Saunders (John^, Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. td. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2J. each. Guy V^aterman. | The Lion in the Path. 1 The Tivo Dreamers. Bound to the Wheel. Crov^-n Svo, cloth extra, 3^. i>d. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. ai Saunders (Katharine), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ^s, 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2J. each. Margaret and Elizabeth. I Heart Salvage. The High Mills. | Sebastian. Joan Merryiveather. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, zj. Gideon's Rock. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. Scotland Yard, Past and Present : Experiences of Thirty-seven Years. By Ex-Chief-Inspector CAVANAGH. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, ay. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. Secret Out, The : One Thousand Tricks with Cards ; with Entertain- ing Experiments in Drawing-room or ' White ' Magic. By W. H. CREMER. With 300 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 4^. td, Seguin (L. Q.), Works by. The Country of the Passion Play (Oberammergau) and the Highlands of Bavaria. With Map and 37 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^-. 6d. Walks in Algiers. With Two Maps and 16 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. Seni or (Wm.). — By Stream and Sea. Post 8vo, cloth, 25. 6i. Sergeant (Adeline).— Dr. Endicott's Experiment. Crown 8vo, buckram, 3J. 6ti. Shakespeare for Children : Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare. VVitli Illustrations, coloured and plain, by J. MOVR SMITH. Crown 4to, cloth gilt, 3^. 6d. Sharp (William). — Children of •To=morrow. Crown 8vo, cloth, 65. Shelley's (Percy Bysshe) Complete Works in Verse and Prose. Edited, Pretaced, and Annotated by R. HERNE SHEPHERD. Five Vols., crown 8vo, cloth, 3J. 6d. each. Poetical V/orks, in Three Vols. : Vol. I. Introduction by the Editor ; Posthumous Fragments of Margaret Nicholson ; Shelley's Corre- spondence with Stockdale ; The Wandering Jew ; Queen Mab, with the Notes ; Alastor, and other Poems ; Rosalind and Helen ; Prometheus Unbound ; Adonals, &c. II. Laon and Cythna : The Cenci ; Julian and Maddalo ; Swellfoot the Tyrant; The Witch of Atlas ; Epipsychidion ; Hellas. ,, III. Posthumous Poems; The Masque of Anarchy; and other Pieces. Prose Works, in Two Vols. : Vol. I. The Two Romances of Zastrozzi and St. Irvyne ; the Dublin and Marlow Pamphlets ; A Refu- tation of Deism ; Letters to Leigh Hunt, and some Minor Writings and Fragments. ,, II. The Essays ; Letters from Abroad ; Translations and Fragments, edited by Mrs. SHELLEY. With a Biography of Shelley, and an Index of the Prose Works. *j^ Also a few copies of a LARGE-PAPER EDITION, 5 vols., cloth, £2 i2j. 6d. Sherard (R. H.).— Rogues: A Novel. Crown 8vo, is.; cloth, 15. 6i. Sheridan (General P. H.), Personal Memoirs of. With Portraits, Maps, and Facsimiles. Two Vols., domy 8vo, cloth, 24s. Sheridan's (Richard Brinsley) Complete Works, with Life and Anecdotes. Including his Dramatic Writings, his Works in Prose and Poetry, Translations, Speeches, and Jokes. AVitli 10 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, half-bound, ys. 6d. The Rivals. The School for Scandal, and other Plays. Post 8vo, half-bound, 2s. Sheridan's Comedies: The Rivals and The School for Scandal. Edited, with ap Intro- duction and Notes to each Play, and a Biographical Sketch, by Brander MATTHEWS. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo, half-parchment, 12^. 6d. Sidney's (Sir Philip) Complete Poetical Works, including all those in ' Arcadia.' With Portrait, Memorial-Introduction, Notes, &c., by the Rev. A. B. GrOSART, D.D. Three Vols., crown 8vo, cloth boards, 18s. Sims (George R.), Works by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, zs. each ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each. Rogues and Vagabonds. The Ring o' Bells. Mary Jane's Memoirs. Mary Jane Married. Tinkletop's Crime. Zeph : A Circus Story, &c. Crown 8vo, picture cover, ij. each; cloth, is. 6d. each. HoT?ir the Poor Live; and Horrible London. The Dagonet Reciter and Reader: Being Readings and Recitations in Prose and Verse, selected from his own Works by GEORGE R. SiMS. The Case of George Candlemas. | Dagonet Ditties. {From T/ie Re/eree.) Tales of To-day. Dramas of Life. With 60 Illustrations. Memoirs of a Landlady. My Two Wives. Scenes from the Shovr. The Ten Commandments : Stories. [Shortly, Dagonet Abroad. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3J-. 6d. 2a CHATTO & WI NDUS. PUBLISHERS, PlCCADILLV. Signboards : Their History, including Anecdotes of Famous Taverns and Remarkable Cliaracters. By JACOB Larwood and JOHN CAMDEN HOTTEN. With Coloured Frontis {.!•=■. f liid 94 Illustrations. Cro wn 8vo. cloth extra, yj. 6d. Sister Dora: A Biography. By Margaret Lonsdale. With Four Illustrations. Demy 8vo, picture cover, 4rf. ; cloth, (>J^ Sketchley (Arth ur).— A Match In th e Dark. Post 8vo, boards, 25 . Slang Dictionary (The) : Etymological, Historical, and Anecdotal. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ts. tJ. Smart (Hawley). — Without Love or Licence: A Novel. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. ui. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2J. Smith (J. Moyr), Works by. The Prince of Argolls. With 130 Illustrations. Post 8\'o, cloth extra, y. 6d. The Wooing of the Water Witch. With numerous Illustrations. Post 8vo, cloth, 6j. Society in London. Crown 8vo, 15. ; cloth, 15, 6d. Society In Paris: The Upper Ten Thousand, A Series of Letters from Count PAUL VaSILI to a Young French Diplomat. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6j. Somerset (Lord Henry). — Songs of Adieu. Small 410, Jap, vel.,6?. Spalding (T. A., LL.B.).— Elizabethan Demonology: An Essay on the Belief in the Existence of Devils. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 55. Speight (T7^7)7^^els by. • Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2t. each. The Mysteries of Heron Dyke. By Devious Ways. cVc. Hoodwinked: & Sandycroft Mystery. The Golden Hoop. Back to Life. The Loudwater Tragedya Burgo's Romance. Quittance in Full. Post Svo, cloth limp, is. 6ii. each. A Barren Title. | Wife or No Wlf«7 Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. 6J. each. A Secret of the Sea. | The Grey Monlu The Sandycroft Mystery. Crown 8vo, picture cover, is. The Master of Trenance. Three Vols., crown Svo, 15J. net. A Husband from the Sea. Post 8vo, illustrated boanls, zi. Spenser for Children. By M. H. Towry. With Coloured Illustrations by \Valter J. Morgan. Crown 4to, cloth extra, y. 6a'. Stafford (John). — Doris and I, &c. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6i. ishon/y. Starry Heavens (The) : A Poetical Birthday Book. Royal i6mo, cloth extra, zs. M. Stedman (E. C), Works by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gs. each. Victorian Poets. I The Poets of America. Stephens (Riccardo, M.B.). — The Cruciform Mark: The Strange- Stor y of Rich A K IJ Tki .>'. I-. SNA. Ha chelor of Med ici ne (Univ . F.dtnb. ) C rown Svo, cloth. 6j. Sterndale (R. Armitage). — The Afghan Knife: A Novel. Crown Pvn, rlc.th extra, y. M. ; post 8v.i, illustrated lioards, 2j. Stevenson (R. Louis), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth limp, 2s. 6i. ea. Travels with a Donkey. With a Frontispiece by Walter Crane. An Inland Voyage. With a Frontispiece by Walter Crane. Crown Svo, buckram, gilt top, 6^. each. Familiar Studies of Men and Books. The Silverado Squatters. With Frontispiece by T. D. Strong. The Merry Men. | Underwoods: Poems. Memories and Portraits. Virginibus Puerisque. atid other Papers. | Ballads. | Prlnoa OttOt Across the Plains, witli other Memories and Essays. Newr Arabian Nights. Crown 8vo, buckram, pilt top, ts. ; post Svo, Illustrated boards, 2J. The Suicide Club; and The Rajah's Diamond. (From New Arabian Nights.) With hii^it Illustrati .us by W. J. Hl-.NNESSY. Crown Svo, cloth, Ks. The Edinburgh Edition of the Works of Robert JLouis Stevenson. Twenty-seven Vols., demy Svo. This Edition (which is limited to i,ooo copies) is sold only in Sets, the price of which may be learned from the Booksellers. The First Volume was published Nov., 1894, Bongs of Travel. Crown Svo, buckram, sx. [Shorth: Weir of Hermlston. (R. L. Stevenson's Last Work.) Large crown 8vo, is. [May CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PI CCADILLY. 23 Stoddard (C. Warren).— Summer Cruising in the South Seas. Illustrated by Walus Mackay. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. Stories from Foreign Novelists. With Notices by Helen and Alice ZIMMERN. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 3s. 6d. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. Strange Manuscript (A) Found in a Copper Cylinder. Crown Svo, cloth extra, with 19 Illustrations by GILBERT GAUL, 5s. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2S. Strange Secrets. Told by Percy Fitzgerald, Conan Doyle, Flor- ence Marryat, &c. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. Strutt (Joseph). —The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England ; including- the Rural and Domestic Recreations, May Games, Mummeries, Shows, &c., from the Earliest Period to the Present Time. Edited by WILLIAM HONE. With 140 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. Swift*s (Dean) Choice Worlds, in Prose and Verse. With Memoir, Portrait, and Facsimiles of the Maps in ' Gulliver's Travels.' Crown Svo, cloth, "js. 6d, Gulliver's Travels, and A Tale of a Tub. Post Svo, half-bound, 2j. Jonathan Swift: A Study. By J. Churton Collins. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 8j. Swinburne (Algernon C), Works by. Selections from the Poetical Works of A. C. Swinburne. Fcap. Svo, 6s. Atalanta in Calydon. Crown Svo, 6s. Chastelard : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, js. Poems and Ballads. First Series. Crown Svo, or fcap. Svo, 9J. Poems and Ballads. Second Series. Crown 8vo, g.v. Poems & Ballads. Third Series. Cr. 8vo, yj. Songs before Sunrise. Crown Svo, jos. 6d. Bothwell : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 12s. 6d. Songs of Tvro Nations. Crown Svo, 6^-. George Chapman. (See Vol. II. of G. Chap- man's Works.) Crown Svo, 6s. Essays and Studies. Crown Svo, i2j. Erechtheus : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 6s. A Note on Charlotte Bronte. Cr. 8vo, 6j A Study of Shakespeare. Crown Svo, Ss. Songs of the Springtides. Crown Svo, 6s. Studies in Song. Crown 8vo, ys. Mary Stuart : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 8s. Tristram of Lyonesse. Crown Svo, 9^. A Century of Roundels. Small 4to, 8j. A Midsummer Holiday. Crown Svo, ys. Marino Faliero : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 6s. A Study of Victor Hugo. Crown Svo, 6s. Miscellanies. Crown 8vo, I2J-. Locrine : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 6s. A Study of Ben Jonson. Crown Svo, 7s. The Sisters : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 6s. Astrophel, &c. Crown Svo, ys. Studies in Prose and Poetry. Cr. Svo, 9*. Syntax's (Dr.) Three Tours : In Search of the Picturesque, in Search of Consolation, and in Search of a Wife. With RowlandSON'S Coloured Illustrations, and Life of the Author by J. C. HOTTEN. Crown Svo, clotli extra, 7^. 6d. Taine's History of English Literature. Translated by Henry Van Laun. Four Vols., small demy Svo, cloth boards, 30J.— POPULAR EDITION, Two Vols., large crown Svo, cloth extra, 15^. Taylor (Bayard). — Diversions of the Echo Club: Burlesques of Modern Writers. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2s. Taylor (Dr. J. E., F.L.S.), Works by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 55. each. The Sagacity and Morality of Plants : A Sketch of the Life and Conduct of the Vegetable KingdiiMi. Willi a Cfilourcd l-roiitispit-ce and loo Illustrations. Our Common British Fossils, and Where to Find Tliem. With 331 Illustrations. The Playtime Naturalist. With 366 Illustrations. Taylor (Tom). — Historical Dramas. Containing ' Clancarty,' 'Jeanne Dare,' "Twixt Axe and Crown,' 'The Fool's Revenge,' ' Arkwright's Wife, 'Anne Boleyn, ' Plot and Passion.' Crown Svo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. *^* The Plays may also be had separately, at is. each. Tennyson (Lord) : A Biographical Sketch. By H. J. Jennings. Post 8vo, portrait cover, is. ; cloth, xs. 6d. Thackerayana : Notes and Anecdotes. With Coloured Frontispiece and Hundreds of Sketches by WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. Crown Svo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. Thames, A New Pictorial History of the. By A. S. Krausse. With 340 Illustrations. Post Svo, ss. ; cloth, is. 6d. Thiers (Adolphe). — History of the Consulate and Empire of France under Napoleon. Translated by D. FORBES CAMPBELL ^ud JOHN STEBBING. With 36 Ste^l PSjites. 12 Vols,, demy Svo, doth ?xtra, 12s. eac}}. 24 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. Thomas (Bertha), Novels by. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3s. 6i.ea.; post 8vo, 2s. ea. The Violin-Player. I Proud iSaisie. Cressida. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. Thomson's Seasons, and The Castle of Indolence. With Intro- duction by Allan Cunningham, and 48 Illustrauons. Post 8vo, half-bound, zj. Thornbury (Walter), Books by. The Ufe and Correspondence of J. M. W. Tamer. With Illustrations In Colours. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2S. each. Old Stories Re-told. i Tales for the Marines. Timbs (John), Works by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 75. 6d. each. The History of Clubs and Club Life In London: Anecdotes of its Famous Coftee-houses, Hostelries. and Taverns. Whb 42 Illustrations. English Eccentrics and Eccentricities; Stories of Delusions, Impostures, Sporting Scenes, Eccentric Artists, Theatrical Fo lk, &c. With 48 Illustrations. Transvaal (The). By John de Villiers. With Map, Crown 8vo, 15. TroIIope (Anthony), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, y. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2T. each. The Way We Live Now. I Mr. Scarborough's Familyt Frau Frohmann. I The Land-Leaguers. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. Kept In the Dark. I The American Senator. The Golden Lion of Granpere. | John Caldigate. | Marlon Fay. TroIIope (Frances E.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss. each. Iilke Ships Upon the Sea. | Mabel's Progress. I Anne Furnats. TroIIope (T. A.). — Diamond Cut Diamond. Post 8vo, illust. bds., 2s. Trowbridge (J. T.). — FarnelTs Folly. Post Svo, illust. boards, 2s. Tytler (C. C. Fraser-).— Mistress Judith : A Novel. Crown Svo, clot h extra, y. 6rf. ; post Svo, illustrated boards,, gj. Tytler (Sarah), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3^-. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. Lady BeU. | Buried Diamonds. | The Blackball Ghosts. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. What She Came Through. Citoyenne Jacqueline. The Bride's Pass. Saint Mungo's City. The Macdonald Lass. With Frontispiece. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^-. 6d. The Huguenot Family, Noblesse Oblige. Beauty and the Beast. Disappeared. Upward (Allen), Novels by. The Queen Against Owren. Crown Svo, cloth, with Frontispiece, y. 6d. ; post Svo, boards, ar. The Prince of Balkistan. Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. 6d. A Croign of Stravy. Crown Svo, cloth. 6s. [Shortly . Vashti and Esther. By the Writer of 'Belle's' Letters in The World. Crown Svo, cloth extra, y. 6d. ^ Villari (Linda).— A Double Bond: A Story. Fcap. Svo. 15. Vizetelly (Ernest A.).— The Scorpion: A Romance of Spain. With a Fro ntispiece. Crown Svo, cloth extra, v. 6d. Walton and Cotton's Complete Angler ; or, The Contemplative Man's Recreation, by TZAAK WALTON : and Instructions How to Ang^le, for a Trout or Cravlinjj in a clear Stream, by Chari,es COTTON. With Memoirs and Notes by Sir Harris Nicolas, and 6i Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth antique, yj. 6i!^. Walt Whitman, Poems by. Edited, with Introduction, by William M. ROSSETTI. With Portrait. Crown Svo. hand-made paper and buckram, 6^. ^^ Ward (Herbert), Books by. Five Years with the Congo Cannibals. With 92 Illustrations. Royal Svo, cloth, nt, ISy Life with Stanley's Rear Guard. With I^Iap. Post Svo, i^^. ; cloth, is. ^d. CHATTO & VVINDUS, PUBLISHERS, PICCADILLY. 23 Walford (Edward, M.A.), Works by. Walford's County Families of the United Kingdom (1886). Containing the Descent, Birth, Marriage, Education, &c., of 12,000 Heads of Families, their Heirs, Offices, Addresses, Clubs, &c. Royal 8vo, cloth gilt, 50J. Walford's Shilling Peerage (1896). Containing a List of the House of Lords, Scotch and Irish Peers, &c. 32010, cloth, is. Walford's Shilling Baronetage (1896). Containing a List of the Baronets of the United Kingdom, Biographical Notices, Addresses, &c. 32mo, cloth, is. Walford's Shilling Knightage (1896). Containing a List of the Knights of the United Kingdom, Biographical Notices, Addresses, &c. 32010, cloth, is. Walford's Shilling House of Commons (1896). Containing a List of all the Members of the New Parliament, their Addresses, Clubs, &c. 32010, cloth, is. Walford's Complete Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage, and House of Commons (1896). Royal 32mo, cloth, gilt edges, SJ. Tales of our Great Families. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6rf. Warner (Charles Dudley).— A Roundabout Journey. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. Warrant to Execute Charles I. A Facsimile, with the 59 Signatures and Seals. Printed on paper 22 in. by 1410. 2s. Warrant to Execute Mary Queen of Soots. A Facsunile, including Queen Elizabeth's Signa- ture and the Great Seal. 2s. Washington's (George) Rules of Civility Traced to their Sources and Restored by MONCURE D. CONWAY. Fcap. 8vo, Japanese vellum, zs. 6d. Wassermann (Lillias), Novels by. The Daffodils. Crown 8vo, is. ; cloth, is. 6(i. The Marquis of Carabas. By Aaron Watson and Lillias Wassermann. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. Weather, How to Foretell the, with the Pocket Spectroscope. By F. W. Cory. With Ten Illustrations. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. f>d. Webber (Byron).— Fun, Frolic, and Fancy. With 43 Illustrations by PHIL May and CHARLES May. Fcap. 4to, cloth, sj. Westall (William), Novels by. Trust- Money. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2S. ; cloth, 2J. 6d. Sons of Belial. Two Vols., crown Svo, loj. net. Westbury (Atha).— The Shadow of Hilton Fernbrook: A Ro- mance of Maoriland. Crown Svo, cloth, 3J. 6d. [Shortly, Whist, How to Play Solo. By Abraham S. Wilks and Charles F. Pardon. Post 8vo, cloth limp, 2s. White (Gilbert).— The Natural History of Selborne. Post Svo, printed on laid paper and half-bound, 2^. Williams (W. Mattieu, F.R.A.S.), Works by] Science in Short Chapters. Crown Svo, cloth extra, -js. 6J. A Simple Treatise on Heat. With Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 2S. 6d. The Chemistry of Cookery. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. The Chemistry of Iron and Steel Making. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 9J. A Vindication of Phrenology. With Portrait and 43 Illusts. Demy Svo, cloth extra , 12^. 6d. Williamson (Mrs. F. H.).— A Child Widow. Post Svo. bds., 25. Wills (W. H., M.D.).— An Easy=going Fellow. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. [Shortly. Wilson (Dr. Andrew, F.R.S.E.), Works by. Chapters on Evolution. With 259 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, -js. 6d, Leaves from a Naturalist's Note-Book. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2s. 6d. Leisure-Time Studies. With Ilhistrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. Studies in Life and Sense. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6j. Common Accidents : Hovir to Treat Them. With illustrations. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. Glimpses of Nature. With 35 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extr a, 3^. 6d. Winter (J. S.), Stories by. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 25. each; cloth limp, 2S. 6d. each. Cavalry Life. | Regimental Legends. A Soldier's Children. With 34 Illustrations by E. G. THOMSON and E. STUART HARDY. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. Wissmann (Hermann von).— My Second Journey through Equatorial Africa. With 92 Illustrations. Demy Svo, cloth, 16s, 28 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS. PICCADILLY. The Piccadilly (3/6) Novels— co«